feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o out_o of_o your_o reach_n and_o hear_n in_o a_o vast_a diocese_n take_v the_o oversight_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o on_o willing_a man_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a wind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o §_o 11._o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o church_n for_o above_o 300_o year_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v forcible_o to_o meddle_v with_o and_o hurt_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n except_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o miracle_n and_o to_o this_o day_n no_o protestant_n and_o not_o most_o papist_n claim_v any_o such_o power_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o only_o plead_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o contemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 12._o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n vindicate_v from_o the_o clergy_n claim_v and_o usurpation_n may_v find_v much_o in_o many_o old_a treatise_n write_v for_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n collect_v by_o goldastus_n the_o monarch_n and_o in_o will._n barclay_n but_o much_o better_a in_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o bishop_n andrew_n tortura_fw-la torti_n and_o in_o bishop_n buckridge_n roffensis_n of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o much_o in_o spalatensis_n de_fw-fr repub._n §_o 13._o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n or_o sovereign_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n together_o and_o to_o join_v in_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o help_v each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n therefore_o society_n unite_v for_o these_o end_n be_v call_v particular_a church_n §_o 14._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n they_o gather_v they_o into_o such_o assembly_n and_o as_o a_o politic_a society_n set_v over_o they_o such_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v afore_o describe_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n §_o 15._o these_o officer_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v sometime_o elder_n and_o sometime_o bishop_n to_o who_o deacon_n be_v add_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o the_o church_n subordinate_o dr._n hammond_n have_v well_o describe_v their_o office_n in_o in_o his_o annotat._n which_o be_v to_o preach_v constant_o in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o administer_v both_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o people_n to_o catechise_v to_o visit_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o sick_a to_o comfort_v trouble_v soul_n to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a to_o reject_v the_o impenitent_a to_o restore_v the_o penitent_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n §_o 16._o the_o apostle_n set_v usual_o more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n not_o as_o if_o one_o may_v not_o rule_v the_o flock_n where_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a but_o according_a to_o their_o need_n that_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v undo_v for_o want_v of_o minister_n §_o 17._o they_o plant_v their_o church_n usual_o in_o city_n because_o christian_n comparative_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v few_o as_o sect_n be_v among_o we_o and_o no_o where_o else_o usual_o enough_o for_o a_o society_n and_o because_o the_o neighbour-scattered_n village_n may_v best_o come_v to_o the_o city_n near_o they_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o country_n where_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v they_o and_o sometime_o they_o do_v so_o as_o by_o clemens_n roman_n ad_fw-la corinth_n by_o history_n appear_v §_o 18._o grotius_n think_v that_o one_o city_n at_o first_o have_v divers_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o for_o some_o time_n there_o be_v two_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o many_o city_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o rome_n paul_n and_o peter_n have_v two_o church_n who_o linus_n and_o cletus_n do_v succeed_v till_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o clemens_n §_o 19_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n of_o history_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n settle_v be_v essential_o only_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o personal_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o order_n therefore_o it_o never_o consist_v of_o so_o few_o or_o so_o many_o or_o so_o distant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o personal_a help_n and_o communion_n but_o be_v ever_o distinguish_v as_o from_o accidental_a meeting_n so_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o church_n or_o distant_a christian_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o by_o delegate_n synod_n of_o pastor_n or_o letter_n and_o not_o by_o personal_a help_n in_o presence_n not_o that_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o usual_o they_o do_v so_o or_o at_o due_a time_n at_o least_o and_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o more_o distant_a than_o can_v so_o meet_v sometime_o persecution_n hinder_v they_o sometime_o the_o room_n may_v be_v too_o small_a even_o independent_a church_n among_o we_o sometime_o meet_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o one_o parish_n have_v divers_a chapel_n for_o the_o age_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v unfit_a for_o travel_n §_o 20._o scotus_n begin_v the_o opinion_n as_o davenport_n fr._n a_o santa_n clara_n intimate_v and_o dion_n petavius_n improve_v it_o and_o dr._n hammond_n have_v large_o assert_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o plant_v a_o single_a bishop_n in_o each_o church_n with_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o time_n to_o ordain_v elder_n of_o a_o different_a order_n species_n or_o office_n and_o that_o the_o word_n elder_a and_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o scripture_n never_o signify_v these_o subject_a elder_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n which_o concession_n be_v very_o kind_o accept_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o they_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o ever_o these_o bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v never_o make_v in_o scripture-time_n and_o indeed_o they_o vehement_o deny_v it_o and_o may_v well_o despair_v of_o such_o a_o proof_n §_o 21._o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o foundation_n unprove_v that_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o elder_a in_o a_o church_n and_o think_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n full_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o i_o join_v with_o dr._n hammond_n in_o believe_v that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v more_o state_v meeting_n for_o public_a communion_n than_o one_o for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o long_o but_o one_o elder_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o such_o assembly_n at_o once_o for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o assembly_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o they_o use_v to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n every_o lord_n day_n at_o least_o and_o often_o much_o more_o and_o one_o man_n can_v be_v at_o once_o but_o in_o one_o place_n §_o 22._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o have_v bishop_n be_v no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n and_o few_o a_o quarter_n so_o big_a as_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o may_v have_v such_o present_a personal_a communion_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v the_o proof_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v ignatius_n be_v the_o plain_a who_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n unity_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o elsewhere_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v account_n of_o his_o flock_n whether_o they_o all_o come_v to_o church_n even_o servant-man_n and_o maid_n clemens_n romanus_n before_o he_o intimate_v the_o like_a mention_v even_o country_n bishop_n martyr_n description_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n plain_o prove_v it_o tertullian_n description_n of_o they_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o he_o prove_v it_o more_o full_o he_o profess_v that_o
§_o 31._o but_o if_o these_o two_o great_a city_n have_v indeed_o have_v yet_o more_o altar_n and_o church_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la say_v hierome_n two_o singular_a city_n may_v not_o over-weigh_a the_o contrary_a case_n of_o all_o the_o church_n if_o any_o other_o have_v be_v like_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v antioch_n the_o three_o patriarchate_n when_o as_o in_o ignatius_n time_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o church_n unity_n there_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v notify_v bishop_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o altar_n or_o altar-place_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o hence_o come_v it_o to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o schism_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n because_o one_o bishop_n and_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n mr._n mede_n no_o injudicious_a nor_o faction_n man_n see_v this_o and_o assert_v it_o from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o ignatius_n §_o 32._o how_o the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v be_v all_o the_o controversy_n or_o the_o chief_a i_o confess_v there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o several_a assign_a province_n and_o that_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o twelve_o successor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a church_n with_o such_o unproved_a dream_n 1._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n wise_o distribute_v their_o labour_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o divide_v the_o country_n into_o their_o several_a diocese_n or_o province_n nor_o that_o two_o of_o they_o e._n g_o john_n and_o paul_n peter_n and_o paul_n james_n and_o other_o apostle_n may_v not_o and_o do_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o city_n much_o less_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o one_o of_o they_o e._n g._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o a_o apostle_n or_o not_o i_o contend_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o reside_v there_o 2._o nor_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o leave_v any_o such_o divide_a province_n to_o their_o successor_n if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o have_v not_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a church_n hence_o note_v which_o be_v they_o and_o how_o come_v they_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o unknown_a and_o why_o have_v we_o first_o but_o three_o patriarch_n and_o one_o of_o those_o alexandria_n account_v from_o no_o apostle_n but_o from_o s._n mark_n and_o the_o other_o two_o reckon_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n save_v that_o rome_n reckon_v from_o two_o at_o once_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o as_o one_o city_n must_v say_v they_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n §_o 33._o the_o case_n be_v know_v that_o 1._o when_o christian_n so_o multiply_v that_o one_o assembly_n will_v not_o serve_v but_o they_o become_v enough_o for_o many_o the_o bishop_n greatness_n and_o wealth_n increase_v with_o the_o people_n they_o continue_v they_o all_o under_o their_o own_o government_n and_o so_o take_v they_o all_o to_o be_v their_o chapel_n settle_v divers_a altar_n but_o not_o divers_a bishop_n in_o one_o church_n 2._o and_o herewith_o their_o work_n also_o by_o degree_n be_v much_o change_v and_o they_o that_o at_o first_o be_v most_o employ_v in_o guide_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o exercise_v present_a discipline_n before_o they_o and_o be_v the_o sole_a usual_a preacher_n to_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n preach_v but_o when_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o or_o bid_v they_o do_v after_o become_v distant_a judge_n and_o their_o government_n by_o degree_n degenerate_v to_o a_o similitude_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n 3._o and_o then_o they_o set_v up_o the_o old_a explode_a question_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o great_a and_o then_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a city_n be_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a bishop_n in_o interest_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o flock_n they_o get_v the_o church_n government_n to_o be_v distribute_v much_o like_o the_o roman_a civil_a government_n within_o that_o empire_n and_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v most_o and_o large_a command_n they_o give_v the_o ecclesiastical_a bishop_n the_o like_a and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o chief_a city_n as_o patriarch_n rome_n be_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a imperial_a seat_n as_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n afterward_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v add_v they_o turn_v they_o into_o five_o and_o carthage_n and_o other_o place_n not_o call_v patriarchal_a seat_n have_v exempt_a peculiar_a jurisdiction_n with_o a_o power_n near_o to_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n strive_v much_o for_o precedency_n and_o get_v as_o large_a territory_n as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o numerous_a flock_n and_o many_o parish_n though_o still_o the_o name_n paroeciae_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a church_n when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o diocese_n §_o 34._o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o change_n of_o one_o altar_n into_o a_o diocesane_a church_n of_o many_o altar_n and_o parish_n be_v not_o well_o do_v but_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v confound_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o church_n as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n do_v increase_v as_o the_o bee_n swarm_v into_o another_o hive_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v settle_v a_o church_n species_n and_o order_n like_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v change_v that_o form_n because_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o because_o it_o accuse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o insufficiency_n or_o error_n which_o must_v so_o soon_o be_v alter_v by_o they_o perfective_a addition_n as_o a_o infant_n grow_v up_o to_o manhood_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o who_o give_v they_o power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o very_a specice_n of_o the_o first_o institute_v church_n that_o the_o species_n be_v alter_v be_v certain_o prove_v by_o the_o different_a use_n and_o termini_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n for_o a_o church_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v a_o society_n join_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n but_o a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o parish_n that_o never_o see_v or_o know_v or_o come_v near_o one_o another_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o present_a personal_a communion_n and_o have_v none_o but_o mental_a and_o by_o officer_n or_o delegate_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n all_o the_o parish-church_n be_v turn_v into_o chapel_n and_o un-churched_n be_v all_o rob_v of_o their_o right_n see_v each_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o office_n and_o order_n which_o be_v now_o deny_v they_o and_o many_o hundred_o such_o parish_n turn_v into_o chapel_n have_v no_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o but_o one_o among_o they_o all_o to_o the_o diocese_n 3._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v true_a discipline_n be_v become_v impossible_a and_o unpracticable_a by_o the_o distance_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o distance_n and_o paucity_n of_o bishop_n what_o christ_n command_v mat._n 18._o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o many_o hundred_o parish_n by_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o school_n by_o one_o schoolmaster_n though_o each_o school_n have_v a_o usher_n or_o the_o care_n of_o many_o hundred_o hospital_n by_o one_o physician_n perhaps_o at_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o eighty_o or_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distance_n 4._o because_o it_o alter_v the_o ancient_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o set_v new_a one_o in_o the_o stead_n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n so_o a_o presbyter_n be_v his_o assistant_n ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n who_o now_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o mere_a usher_n or_o worshipping-teacher_n or_o chaplain_n 5._o because_o it_o certain_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o christian_n will_v unite_v in_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a discipline_n that_o will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o humane_a policy_n which_o abrogate_v the_o divine_a and_o certain_o destroy_v command_v necessary_a discipline_n §_o 35._o the_o very_a work_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o office_n come_v thus_o to_o be_v change_v christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o church_n
shepherd_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v use_v they_o to_o enlarge_v confirm_v preserve_v and_o edify_v his_o church_n to_o this_o day_n 6._o that_o he_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n 7._o that_o he_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n a_o special_a love_n and_o honour_n of_o they_o 8._o that_o he_o use_v even_o the_o worse_a sort_n to_o do_v good_a while_o they_o do_v hurt_v especial_o some_o of_o they_o 9_o that_o satan_n strive_v so_o hard_a to_o corrupt_v they_o and_o get_v they_o on_o his_o side_n 10._o that_o religion_n ordinary_o die_v away_o or_o decay_v when_o they_o fail_v and_o prove_v unable_a and_o unfaithful_a 11._o that_o christ_n command_v man_n so_o much_o to_o hear_v receive_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o have_v commit_v his_o word_n and_o key_n to_o they_o as_o his_o steward_n 12._o and_o have_v promise_v they_o a_o special_a reward_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o command_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o their_o preservation_n and_o success_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o knowledge_n in_o low_a thing_n be_v not_o propagate_v to_o mankind_n but_o by_o teacher_n man_n be_v not_o bear_v wise_a so_o much_o less_o be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o regardful_a of_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v not_o blind_a guide_n nor_o novice_n nor_o proud_a nor_o careless_a sluggard_n nor_o self-seeking_a worldling_n but_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a unwearied_a and_o patient_a in_o their_o holy_a work_n and_o when_o they_o prove_v bad_a he_o make_v they_o most_o contemptible_a and_o punish_v they_o more_o than_o other_o man_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a make_v they_o the_o worst_a §_o 48._o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o better_a and_o to_o avoid_v ourselves_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o bad_a in_o they_o and_o to_o labour_v after_o that_o root_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v though_o our_o teacher_n fall_v before_o we_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o other_o only_o gal._n 6._o but_o let_v we_o not_o hence_o question_v the_o gospel_n or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n no_o not_o any_o further_o separate_v from_o the_o faulty_a than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o than_o god_n allow_v we_o and_o necessity_n require_v as_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o needful_a help_n of_o our_o salvation_n nor_o equal_a dumb_a or_o wicked_a man_n with_o the_o able_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n on_o pretence_n of_o honour_v the_o office_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o any_o nor_o despise_v the_o office_n for_o the_o person_n fault_n §_o 49._o especial_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o pernicious_a snare_n that_o have_v entangle_v the_o quaker_n and_o other_o schismatic_n of_o these_o time_n who_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n set_v against_o the_o best_a with_o great_a fury_n because_o the_o best_a do_v most_o resist_v they_o and_o that_o revile_v they_o with_o false_a and_o rail_a language_n the_o same_o that_o drunkard_n and_o malignant_n use_v yea_o worse_o than_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o vulgar_a even_o because_o they_o take_v tithe_n and_o necessary_a maintenance_n charge_v they_o with_o odious_a covetousness_n call_v they_o hireling_n deceiver_n and_o what_o not_o undoubted_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n if_o this_o malignant_a spirit_n shall_v prevail_v to_o extirpate_v even_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o ministry_n will_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n desire_v any_o more_o the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o the_o prelate_n have_v silence_v near_o 2000_o in_o england_n these_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n together_o be_v they_o that_o the_o quaker_n most_o virulent_o before_o revile_v and_o most_o furious_o oppose_v §_o 50._o nor_o will_v the_o clergy_n corruption_n allow_v either_o unqualify_v or_o uncalled_a man_n to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o sacred_a office_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v do_v better_o and_o must_v mend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o such_o have_v be_v try_v in_o licentious_a time_n and_o prove_v some_o of_o they_o to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o the_o very_a drunkard_n or_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o minister_n that_o do_v but_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pride_n be_v too_o often_o the_o reprehend_a of_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o will_v make_v other_o man_n name_n but_o a_o stepping-stone_n to_o their_o own_o aspire_a folly_n as_o many_o that_o have_v cry_v out_o against_o bad_a pope_n and_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v get_v into_o the_o place_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a themselves_o when_o they_o have_v their_o will_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o proud_a reviler_n of_o the_o ministry_n §_o 51._o there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o much_o wisdom_n and_o holy_a care_n that_o we_o here_o avoid_v the_o two_o extreme_n that_o we_o grow_v not_o indifferent_a who_o be_v our_o pastor_n nor_o contract_v the_o gild_n of_o church-corruption_n but_o mourn_v for_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o do_v our_o best_a for_o true_a and_o needful_a reformation_n that_o the_o gospel_n fail_v not_o and_o soul_n be_v not_o quiet_o leave_v to_o satan_n nor_o the_o church_n grow_v like_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o neither_o invade_v nor_o dishonour_v the_o sacred_a office_n nor_o needless_o open_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v their_o just_a endeavour_n and_o success_n we_o must_v speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n either_o false_o or_o unnecessary_o §_o 52._o i_o think_v all_o this_o premonition_n necessary_a that_o you_o make_v not_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o follow_a history_n and_o become_v not_o guilty_a of_o diabolism_n or_o false_a accuse_v of_o the_o brethren_n or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n record_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o malignity_n and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o that_o wolf_n shall_v enter_v and_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o by_o their_o fruit_n of_o devour_a and_o prick_v as_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o they_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o papal_n and_o aspire_a prelacy_n usurp_a and_o schismatical_a and_o tyrannical_a council_n as_o know_v of_o how_o great_a use_v it_o be_v to_o all_o to_o know_v the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o good_a and_o evil_n §_o 53._o yea_o bishop_n and_o council_n must_v not_o be_v worse_o think_v of_o than_o they_o deserve_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n because_o of_o such_o abuse_n as_o i_o recite_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v abuse_v even_o preach_v write_v scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o dishonour_v there_o be_v a_o episcopacy_n who_o very_a constitution_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n convenient_a lawful_a and_o indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n §_o 54._o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v itself_o a_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o be_v aforemention_v which_o in_o its_o very_a constitution_n over-throweth_a the_o office_n church_n and_o discipline_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n institute_v such_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o diocesane_a kind_n which_o have_v only_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n by_o which_o 1._o parish_n be_v make_v by_o they_o no_o church_n as_o have_v no_o rule_v pastor_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptise_v or_o admit_v to_o communion_n or_o refuse_v but_o only_o be_v chapel_n have_v preach_v gurate_v 2._o all_o the_o first_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o single_a church_n be_v depose_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o a_o 1000_o bishop_n about_o he_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o their_o
of_o scandalous_a and_o uncapable_a man_n can._n 9_o and_o 10._o which_o will_v justify_v pope_n nicholas_n forbid_v any_o to_o take_v the_o mass_n of_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n 3._o that_o rural_a bishop_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n can._n 8._o 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o can._n 15._o which_o euseb._n nicom_a soon_o break_v 5._o even_o in_o the_o arabic_a canon_n the_o four_o si_fw-la populo_fw-la placebit_fw-la be_v a_o condition_n of_o every_o bishop_n election_n 6._o the_o 5_o arab._n canon_n in_o case_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v most_o blameless_a and_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n must_v be_v take_v into_o another_o place_n if_o the_o former_a be_v blameless_a so_o that_o if_o pastor_n be_v wrongful_o cast_v out_o the_o people_n must_v not_o forsake_v they_o nor_o receive_v the_o obtrude_v 7._o those_o ordain_v by_o meletius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n where_o other_o die_v if_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v judge_v fit_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alex._n design_v they_o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o §_o 15._o xxxi_o the_o next_o council_n in_o binnius_n and_o in_o crab_n order_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n under_o sylvester_n with_o 275._o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v partly_o false_a if_o not_o all_o and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v which_o order_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v any_o clerk_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la adunatâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ☜_o but_o with_o all_o the_o church_n unite_v or_o gather_v into_o one_o which_o canon_n seem_v make_v when_o a_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v together_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n but_o the_o council_n gangrense_n be_v binnius_n next_o though_o crab_n put_v afterward_o some_o of_o the_o foremention_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o sylvester_n day_n and_o yet_o sozomen_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o julius_n day_n though_o most_o say_v otherwise_o here_o be_v sixteen_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v some_o error_n of_o eustathius_n of_o armenia_n or_o rather_o one_o eutactus_fw-la as_o bin._n think_v who_o be_v too_o severe_a against_o marriage_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o against_o eat_v flesh_n and_o against_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n he_o make_v servant_n equal_a with_o their_o master_n he_o set_v light_a by_o church-assembly_n he_o draw_v wife_n to_o leave_v their_o husband_n for_o continency_n and_o on_o pretence_n of_o virginity_n despise_v marry_v person_n these_o superstition_n they_o here_o condemn_v §_o 16._o xxxii_o an._n 335._o the_o council_n at_o tyre_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o athanasius_n where_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o thereupon_o by_o constantine_n banish_v though_o his_o innocency_n be_v after_o clear_v have_v not_o his_o severity_n against_o the_o meletian_o drive_v they_o to_o join_v with_o the_o arian_n against_o he_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n thus_o against_o he_o constantine_n epistle_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n lament_v and_o chide_v they_o for_o their_o discord_n be_v well_o worth_a the_o translate_n but_o that_o i_o must_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a see_v it_o bin._n p._n 391._o §_o 17._o xxxiii_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n an._n 335._o where_o arius_n faith_n be_v try_v approve_a and_o he_o restore_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o constantine_n the_o creed_n which_o he_o give_v in_o be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o age_n god_n the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o come_v down_o and_o be_v incarnatâ—_n and_o suffer_v and_o rose_n again_o and_o ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o other_o arius_n with_o this_o protest_v against_o vain_a subtlety_n and_o controversy_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o as_o the_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n receive_v he_o as_o for_o the_o joyful_a restoration_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o will_v undo_v what_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a the_o emperor_n be_v so_o great_o trouble_v at_o the_o continue_a division_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o hope_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o way_n §_o 18._o xxxiv_o an._n 336._o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o they_o accuse_v condemn_a and_o banish_a marcellus_n ancyranus_n a_o adversary_n to_o the_o arian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n upon_o some_o wrest_a word_n though_o it_o be_v their_o deny_v it_o that_o offend_v he_o here_o also_o arius_n be_v justify_v and_o athanasius_n condemn_v but_o arius_n die_v short_o after_o §_o 19_o xxxv_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n of_o 116_o bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o or_o about_o an._n 337._o under_o julius_n in_o which_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v own_v and_o the_o arian_n condemn_v and_o nothing_o else_o down_o that_o be_v record_v §_o 20._o xxxvi_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n which_o vindicate_v athanasius_n from_o his_o accusation_n when_o constantinus_n junior_a send_v he_o home_o from_o his_o banishment_n §_o 21._o xxxvii_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n of_o near_o 100_o bishop_n of_o which_o 36_o be_v arian_n the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o the_o holy_a james_n of_o nisibis_n one_o yet_o they_o depose_v athanasius_n and_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v like_a by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n carry_v it_o in_o his_o place_n they_o put_v george_n a_o cappadocian_n suspect_v to_o be_v a_o arian_n who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o people_n murder_v burn_a and_o scatter_v his_o ash_n in_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o arian_n martyr_n unless_o england_n have_v ever_o be_v arian_n i_o can_v believe_v they_o that_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o st._n george_n that_o the_o english_a have_v so_o much_o honour_v §_o 23._o this_o arian_n council_n find_v that_o the_o emperor_n favour_n give_v they_o the_o power_n ☞_o make_v many_o canon_n against_o nonconformist_n the_o first_o can._n be_v against_o they_o that_o keep_v not_o easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n the_o second_o against_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o communicate_v not_o public_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o prayer_n and_o against_o they_o that_o keep_v private_a meeting_n and_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o can._n 4._o be_v to_o make_v their_o case_n hopeless_a that_o exercise_n the_o ministry_n after_o they_o be_v silence_v or_o depose_v be_v they_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n can._n 5._o be_v that_o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n gather_v church_n or_o assembly_n against_o the_o bishop_n will_n and_o take_v not_o warning_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o go_v on_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o exterior_a power_n as_o seditious_a there_o be_v their_o strength_n can._n 6_o and_o 7._o none_o suspend_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o another_o nor_o any_o stranger_n without_o certificate_n can._n 8._o country-priest_n may_v not_o write_v canonical_a epistle_n but_o rural_a bishop_n may_v can._n 9_o no_o bishop_n must_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o metropolitan_a save_o what_o belong_v by_o ordination_n and_o guidance_n to_o his_o own_o church_n can._n 10._o though_o the_o rural_a bishop_n be_v consecrate_v as_o true_a bishop_n yet_o they_o shall_v only_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n and_o ordain_v such_o low_a order_n as_o they_o need_v but_o not_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o city-bishop_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a can._n 11._o cast_v out_o all_o bishop_n or_o other_o clergyman_n that_o go_v to_o the_o prince_n without_o the_o metropolitane_n counsel_n or_o letter_n can._n 12._o depose_v or_o silence_v minister_n must_v not_o go_v to_o prince_n for_o relief_n but_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n can._n 13._o bishop_n must_v not_o go_v or_o ordain_v in_o other_o diocese_n unless_o send_v for_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a else_o their_o ordination_n there_o
to_o be_v null_a can._n 15._o a_o bishop_n condemn_v of_o all_o may_v not_o appeal_v can._n 16._o a_o vacant_a bishop_n leap_v into_o a_o vacant_a bishopric_n without_o a_o council_n the_o metropolitan_a present_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v though_o all_o the_o people_n choose_v he_o can._n 17._o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o a_o church_n and_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o office_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o receive_v it_o can._n 18._o if_o any_o bishop_n ordain_v to_o a_o parish_n neglect_v it_o because_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o let_v he_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o full_a synod_n can._n 19_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v null_a which_o be_v do_v without_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n §_o 24._o xxxviii_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o julius_n undo_v what_o this_o former_a do_v and_o acquit_v athanasius_n marcellus_n and_o other_o injure_a bishop_n perhaps_o eustathius_n say_v bin._n §_n 25._o thirty-nine_o athanasius_n be_v send_v back_o when_o gregory_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n the_o city_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v in_o a_o uproar_n athanasius_n retire_v to_o rome_n or_o hide_v himself_o foresee_v it_o till_o fire_n and_o blood_n have_v proclaim_v the_o calamity_n of_o this_o episcopal_a strife_n and_o pope_n julius_n call_v another_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o answer_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o oriental_a synod_n which_o charge_v he_o with_o usurpation_n and_o despise_v he_o §_o 26._o xl._o anno_fw-la 344._o another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n by_o those_o call_a arian_n by_o some_o reconciler_n by_o other_o and_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n by_o themselves_o in_o which_o they_o renounce_v arius_n and_o his_o say_n but_o yet_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o substance_n this_o they_o do_v in_o a_o new-made_a creed_n fit_v purposely_o as_o they_o say_v to_o reconcile_v as_o other_o to_o deceive_v to_o which_o end_n four_o have_v be_v make_v before_o and_o not_o avail_v §_o 27._o xli_o a_o council_n at_o milan_n examine_v this_o creed_n and_o reject_v it_o for_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o because_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a §_o 28._o xlii_o the_o next_o be_v call_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o 376_o bishop_n at_o sardica_n which_o clear_v athanasius_n marcellus_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o augustine_n and_o many_o other_o reject_v this_o council_n it_o have_v divers_a good_a canon_n but_o one_o among_o they_o for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n which_o three_o pope_n urge_v to_o aurelius_n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o african_n as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o whenas_o neither_o any_o of_o these_o pope_n nor_o the_o african_a bishop_n once_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o word_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o papist_n answer_n 1._o that_o the_o african_n know_v not_o of_o this_o council_n canon_n but_o have_v lose_v they_o though_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v one_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n to_o be_v but_o explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o foâ—_n they_o be_v but_o as_o one_o but_o why_o do_v they_o give_v no_o such_o answer_n bishop_n be_v here_o condemn_v that_o remove_n to_o any_o other_o church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v above_o three_o day_n nonresident_a and_o especial_o they_o that_o go_v ad_fw-la comitatum_fw-la to_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n or_o great_a prelate_n but_o if_o they_o have_v just_a business_n they_o be_v order_v to_o send_v it_o by_o a_o deacon_n §_o 29._o xliii_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n depart_v from_o sardica_n come_v to_o philippopolis_n and_o gather_v a_o council_n by_o themselves_o and_o condemn_v those_o who_o the_o other_o have_v absolve_v and_o other_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o ☞_o yet_o they_o renounce_v arius_n but_o also_o cast_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o not_o scriptural_a and_o be_v call_v semi-arians_a the_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o they_o be_v athanasius_n osius_n marcellus_n protogenes_n asclepas_n gaudentius_n maximinus_n paulus_n const._n and_o pope_n julius_n they_o write_v a_o circular_a epistle_n special_o send_v to_o donatus_n carthag_n in_o which_o they_o so_o vehement_o speak_v for_o peace_n and_o piety_n and_o lay_v such_o crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o athanasius_n paulus_n and_o marcellus_n as_o will_v astonish_v the_o reader_n and_o confound_v his_o judgement_n who_o to_o believe_v cruel_a persecution_n bloody_a murder_n profaneness_n burn_v a_o church_n and_o such_o like_v they_o charge_v on_o athanasius_n and_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o western_a bishop_n of_o sardica_n to_o send_v five_o of_o their_o bishop_n with_o six_o of_o they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o true_a they_o yield_v to_o be_v condemn_v on_o marcellus_n they_o charge_v write_v heresy_n which_o basil_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o believe_v on_o paulus_n const._n they_o charge_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o flame_n and_o war_n and_o that_o he_o cause_v priest_n to_o be_v drag_v naked_a into_o the_o marketplace_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n tie_v about_o their_o neck_n and_o that_o before_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n he_o cause_v the_o consecrate_a virgin_n to_o be_v strip_v naked_a in_o the_o open_a street_n unto_o horrid_a shame_n and_o for_o such_o reason_n they_o require_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o abhor_v their_o communion_n thus_o the_o reader_n be_v call_v to_o grief_n and_o shame_n to_o hear_v bishop_n thus_o odious_o revile_v each_o other_o and_o tempt_a infidel_n to_o take_v they_o all_o for_o wicked_a and_o utter_o unpeaceable_a man_n §_o 30._o xliv_o an._n 348_o or_o 349._o be_v a_o council_n at_o carthage_n call_v the_o first_o it_o be_v gather_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o their_o circumcellion_n be_v violent_a reformer_n take_v from_o the_o rich_a that_o they_o think_v have_v wrong_v any_o and_o right_v the_o injure_a and_o unjust_o do_v justice_n and_o resist_v the_o emperor_n constans_n his_o officer_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o by_o soldier_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o cast_v out_o donatus_n carth._n and_o by_o gift_n reconcile_v the_o people_n that_o follow_v they_o many_o good_a canon_n for_o church_n order_n be_v make_v by_o this_o and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n no_o bishop_n be_v faithfull_a than_o they_o several_a passage_n in_o their_o canon_n show_v that_o their_o numerous_a bishop_n have_v church_n of_o no_o more_o people_n than_o our_o large_a parish_n and_o can._n 12._o of_o this_o council_n order_v that_o where_o the_o bishop_n by_o contract_n divide_v their_o several_a people_n one_o take_v not_o from_o the_o other_o §_o 31._o xlv_o anno_fw-la 350._o a_o council_n at_o milan_n receive_v the_o repentance_n of_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n that_o have_v accuse_v athanasius_n and_o give_v they_o letter_n of_o reconciliation_n §_o 32._o xlvi_o constans_n constrain_v constantius_n to_o recall_v athanasius_n but_o be_v himself_o murder_v by_o magnentius_n before_o he_o come_v thither_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o way_n which_o judge_v his_o reception_n and_o write_v to_o alexandria_n to_o that_o end_n §_o 33._o xlvii_o among_o the_o friend_n of_o athanasius_n euphrata_n bishop_n of_o collen_n be_v one_o that_o be_v send_v on_o a_o message_n into_o the_o east_n where_o stephen_n a_o arian_n bishop_n of_o ant._n get_v a_o whore_n to_o go_v in_o to_o he_o when_o she_o see_v a_o old_a man_n instead_o of_o a_o young_a one_o which_o she_o expect_v she_o immediate_o confess_v all_o and_o bishop_n stephen_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o it_o but_o euphrataâ—t_o after_o all_o turn_v photinian_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o a_o council_n at_o colen_n depose_v he_o §_o 34._o xlviii_o they_o talk_v of_o 3_o concilia_fw-la vasensia_n or_o vasatensia_n and_o that_o they_o order_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o doxology_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o moment_n certain_a of_o they_o §_o 35._o xlix_o anno_fw-la 352._o liberius_n have_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n about_o athanasius_n and_o send_v a_o message_n to_o constantius_n §_o 36._o l._n anno_fw-la 353._o at_o a_o council_n at_o arles_n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o pope_n legate_n force_v to_o subscribe_v it_o with_o other_o bishop_n and_o some_o banish_v that_o refuse_v it_o §_o 37._o li._n pope_n liberius_n desire_v a_o general_n council_n which_o the_o emperor_n grant_v and_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o milan_n above_o 300_o western_a bishop_n be_v there_o most_o of_o the_o east_n where_o the_o arian_n reign_v can_v not_o come_v a_o 355._o athanasius_n
he_o unjust_o say_v even_o binnius_n and_o baronius_n who_o here_o repeat_v out_o of_o sulpitius_n martin_n once_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n there_o to_o save_v two_o man_n life_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o he_o meritò_fw-la martin_n compungeris_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la exire_fw-la nequîsti_fw-la repara_fw-la virtutem_fw-la resume_v constantiam_fw-la ne_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la periculum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la ☞_o sed_fw-la salutis_fw-la incurras_fw-la itaque_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la satis_fw-la cavit_fw-la cum_fw-la illâ_fw-la ithacianae_fw-la partis_fw-la communione_fw-la misceri_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la cum_fw-la tardius_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la ergumenis_fw-la quam_fw-la solebat_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la minore_fw-la curaret_fw-la subinde_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la fatebatur_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la communionis_fw-la illius_fw-la malum_fw-la cui_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la puncto_fw-la temporis_fw-la necessitate_v non_fw-la spiritu_fw-la miscuisset_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la sentire_fw-la sexdecim_fw-la pòst_fw-la vixit_fw-la annos_fw-la nullam_fw-la synodum_fw-la adiit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o papist_n blush_v not_o to_o recite_v such_o a_o history_n with_o approbation_n which_o express_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n against_o far_o less_o than_o their_o inquisition_n flame_n murder_n canon_n de_fw-fr heraeticis_fw-la comburendis_fw-la &_o exterminandis_fw-la and_o depose_v prince_n that_o will_v not_o execute_v they_o and_o which_o show_v such_o a_o divine_a justification_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o such_o a_o way_n yea_o though_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o not_o so_o corrupt_a as_o the_o reformation_n find_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o clergy_n §_o 20._o lxxix_o the_o two_o bishop_n continue_v at_o antioch_n evagrius_n succeed_v paulinus_n and_o rome_n own_v he_o and_o the_o east_n flavianus_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o capua_n ☞_o flavian_n refuse_v to_o come_v the_o council_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o many_o other_o and_o order_v that_o both_o congregation_n flavian's_n and_o evagrius_n be_v all_o good_a christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_a communion_n o_o that_o other_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a in_o not_o believe_v those_o prelate_n that_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n for_o two_o church_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o one_o city_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o they_o refer_v the_o case_n to_o theophilus_n alex._n §_o 21._o but_o this_o council_n condemn_v a_o new_a heresy_n hereticate_a be_v in_o fashion_n viz._n of_o one_o bishop_n bonosus_n deny_v mary_n to_o have_v continue_v a_o virgin_n to_o the_o death_n and_o they_o condemn_v rebaptising_a and_o re-ordaining_a and_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n §_o 22._o lxxx_o next_o come_v a_o provincial_a council_n or_o two_o at_o arles_n which_o do_v but_o repeat_v some_o former_a canon_n §_o 23._o lxxxi_o next_o we_o have_v a_o strange_a thing_n a_o heresy_n raise_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o best_a be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a heresy_n hierome_n be_v the_o describer_n of_o it_o who_o write_v against_o the_o author_n jovinian_a a_o milan_n monk_n no_o doubt_n according_a to_o his_o sharpness_n make_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o at_o the_o worst_a it_o contain_v all_o these_o 1._o that_o virgin_n widow_n and_o marry_a woman_n be_v all_o baptize_v or_o wash_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o differ_v in_o any_o other_o work_n be_v of_o equal_a merit_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o plenâ_fw-la â—â—de_fw-la with_o a_o full_a faith_n be_v bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n can_v be_v subvert_v by_o the_o devil_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o merit_n between_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v one_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o keep_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n siricius_n catch_v jovinian_a hide_v at_o rome_n send_v he_o to_o milan_n where_o a_o council_n hereticate_v he_o §_o 24._o lxxxii_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o binnius_n vouchsafe_v next_o to_o add_v out_o of_o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o when_o he_o hereticate_v he_o also_o a_o council_n of_o the_o novatian_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v call_v novatian_n by_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o rail_v not_o at_o they_o so_o valiant_o as_o the_o hereticator_n do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v call_v i_o one_o if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o better_o like_o this_o council_n canon_n than_o burn_a man_n for_o such_o a_o heresy_n they_o decree_v that_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o different_a time_n of_o keep_v easter_n be_v not_o take_v for_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o christian_n to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v still_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o leave_v indifferent_a that_o they_o live_v in_o love_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v herein_o of_o different_a mind_n ☜_o and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o loud_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v if_o all_o the_o proud_a contentious_a ambitious_a hereticate_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o this_o christian_a mind_n o_o what_o sin_n what_o scandal_n and_o shame_n what_o cruelty_n confusion_n and_o misery_n have_v the_o christian_a world_n escape_v but_o yet_o man_n will_v scorn_v to_o be_v so_o far_o novatian_n in_o despite_n of_o scripture_n reason_n humanity_n and_o experience_n whatever_o sin_n or_o misery_n follow_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o england_n the_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n oversight_n have_v determine_v of_o a_o false_a rule_n to_o know_v easter-day_n and_o silence_v minister_n for_o not_o assent_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o it_o even_o the_o use_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v easter_n at_o a_o wrong_a time_n which_o make_v we_o heretic_n §_o 25._o lxxxiii_o an._n 393._o a_o great_a council_n be_v call_v at_o hippo_n where_o austin_n yet_o a_o presbyter_n be_v there_o good_a man_n will_v do_v well_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o pious_a and_o honest_a for_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n be_v the_o best_a in_o all_o the_o world_n their_o bishopric_n be_v but_o like_o our_o parish_n and_o they_o strive_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a or_o domineer_v §_o 26._o lxxxiv_o next_o a_o council_n at_o constant._n decide_v a_o crontroversie_n between_o two_o man_n strive_v for_o a_o bishopric_n bin._n p._n 539._o §_o 27._o lxxxv_o concilium_fw-la adrumetinum_fw-la do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o §_o 28._o lxxxvi_o an._n 394._o a_o council_n of_o donatist_n be_v hold_v at_o cavernae_fw-la about_o a_o schism_n between_o two_o man_n set_v up_o for_o bishop_n against_o each_o other_o §_o 29._o lxxxvii_o at_o bagai_n another_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n where_o primianus_n carthag_n have_v 310._o bishop_n condemn_v maximianus_n his_o competitor_n absent_a note_v here_o 1._o how_o great_a a_o number_n the_o donatist_n be_v and_o on_o what_o pretence_n as_o over-voting_a they_o they_o call_v other_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 2._o how_o small_a bishopric_n than_o be_v the_o number_n tell_v we_o §_o 30._o lxxxviii_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o taurinum_n in_o savoy_n where_o a_o difference_n be_v decide_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienne_n strive_v which_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o great_a who_o seat_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o case_n of_o communicate_v with_o one_o foelix_n a_o partner_n of_o ithacius_n and_o the_o bloody_a bishop_n be_v debate_v §_o 31._o lxxxix_o another_o carthage_n council_n call_v the_o second_o which_o binnius_n say_v be_v the_o last_o be_v place_v next_o which_o decree_v several_a church_n order_n some_o of_o which_o show_n that_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n have_v then_o but_o unum_fw-la altar_n ☞_o as_o when_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n as_o well_o as_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_v virgin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o except_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v they_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o place_n that_o have_v none_o before_o may_v have_v one_o and_o the_o prohibition_n erigendi_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n be_v repeat_v §_o 32._o xc_o another_o carthage_n council_n call_v the_o three_o have_v many_o good_a order_n one_o be_v can._n 26._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n to_o avoid_v all_o ambitious_a design_n of_o superiority_n whence_o binnius_n elsewhere_o note_v that_o carthage_n have_v not_o a_o archbishop_n no_o doubt_v they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o come_v by_o the_o patriarchall_a and_o other_o ambitious_a strife_n §_o 33._o xci_o another_o carthage_n
their_o wife_n ☞_o be_v express_o renounce_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o priest_n be_v require_v to_o separate_v from_o his_o wife_n so_o be_v it_o they_o abstain_v at_o fast_n and_o necessary_a season_n nor_o any_o priest_n endure_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n on_o pretence_n of_o piety_n else_o he_o must_v be_v depose_v §_o 51._o another_o be_v the_o 16_o canon_n that_o make_v deacon_n like_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a §_o 52._o the_o 22d_o be_v a_o hard_a canon_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ordain_v with_o money_n and_o not_o by_o examination_n and_o election_n be_v depose_v and_o they_o that_o ordain_v they_o §_o 53._o the_o 36th_o canon_n displease_v they_o also_o which_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n privilege_n as_o equal_v with_o rome_n §_o 54._o the_o 38th_o canon_n contain_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o old_a confusion_n viz._n that_o whatever_o alteration_n the_o imperial_a power_n make_v on_o any_o city_n the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o follow_v it_o do_v god_n make_v this_o law_n be_v not_o as_o many_o soul_n in_o a_o town_n that_o be_v no_o city_n as_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o church_n as_o citizen_n it_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v city_n may_v he_o according_o make_v or_o unmake_v church_n what_o if_o a_o king_n will_v have_v but_o one_o city_n in_o his_o kingdom_n must_v there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n or_o bishop_n what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o city_n as_o in_o many_o american_n and_o arabian_a country_n must_v there_o be_v no_o church_n what_o if_o the_o king_n will_v disfranchize_v most_o of_o the_o city_n and_o another_o will_v make_v every_o market_n town_n a_o city_n must_v church_n be_v alter_v according_o if_o so_o o_o that_o our_o king_n will_v make_v we_o so_o many_o city_n as_o the_o work_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n need_v true_a bishop_n that_o one_o may_v not_o have_v a_o thousand_o parish_n without_o any_o subordinate_a bishop_n but_o if_o this_o hold_n the_o emperor_n may_v have_v take_v down_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o at_o pleasure_n §_o 55._o can._n 50._o forbid_v clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o play_v at_o dice_n on_o pain_n of_o deposition_n or_o segregation_n and_o can._n 51._o forbid_v go_v to_o show_n jester_n stage-play_n hunt_n the_o 55th_o canon_n command_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o amend_v their_o custom_n and_o not_o to_o fast_v on_o sabbath-day_n can._n 62._o forbid_v woman_n public_a dance_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o and_o their_o put_n on_o masquer_n or_o player_n apparel_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n can._n 63._o command_v the_o burn_a of_o false_a history_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o tend_v to_o bring_v religion_n into_o reproach_n continual_a joyful_a praise_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a exercise_n and_o to_o use_v no_o horserace_n etc._n etc._n the_o 67th_o canon_n be_v against_o eat_v blood_n can._n 72._o nullifi_v marriage_n with_o heretic_n alas_o good_a bishop_n do_v you_o think_v the_o papist_n will_v have_v hereticated_a you_o as_o monothelite_n and_o nullify_v all_o marriage_n with_o you_o by_o this_o canon_n but_o two_o heretic_n marriage_n be_v not_o null_a can._n 78._o command_v all_o the_o illuminate_v baptize_v to_o learn_v the_o belief_n and_o every_o friday_n to_o say_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n how_o many_o parish_n or_o hundred_o parish_n have_v the_o bishop_n then_o to_o hear_v not_o so_o many_o as_o we_o §_o 56._o the_o 82_o canon_n offend_v the_o papist_n forbid_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v make_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o 90th_o canon_n be_v a_o old_a one_o not_o to_o kneel_v on_o any_o lord's-day_n and_o that_o this_o begin_v on_o the_o evening_n before_o p._n 155._o binnius_n reprove_v they_o for_o call_v cyprian_a archbishop_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o africa_n then_o have_v no_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n §_o 57_o ccxxii_o an._n 693._o be_v another_o toledan_a council_n call_v by_o king_n egica_n before_o it_o the_o king_n write_v a_o sermon_n for_o they_o wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v twelve_o family_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a governor_n but_o if_o less_o it_o must_v be_v part_n of_o another_o charge_n §_o 58._o ccxxiii_o an._n 694._o be_v another_o toledan_a council_n under_o the_o same_o king_n egica_n one_o will_v wonder_v that_o the_o legislative_a virtue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o such_o fertility_n and_o multitude_n of_o law_n as_o must_v follow_v if_o in_o all_o country_n there_o be_v every_o year_n a_o council_n how_o great_a must_v the_o volume_n of_o law_n be_v at_o last_o ☜_o binnius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o council_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o believe_a husband_n or_o wife_n stay_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o hope_n of_o conversion_n yet_o many_o hundred_o year_n experience_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o tend_v rather_o to_o hurt_v than_o good_a and_o therefore_o now_o it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o and_o they_o must_v separate_v §_o 59_o ccxxiu_o even_o to_o those_o day_n the_o number_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n in_o most_o country_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o care_n of_o good_a man_n be_v to_o convert_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v still_o of_o so_o many_o baptize_v at_o age_n a_o council_n at_o utrecht_n decree_v willebrood_n or_o willifrid_n and_o suibert_n be_v leader_n that_o the_o best_a preacher_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o neighbour_n church_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n that_o be_v better_o work_v than_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o rage_v about_o hard_a word_n §_o 60._o ccxxu._n a_o synod_n at_o aquileia_n an._n 698._o condemn_v the_o 5_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n ☜_o for_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n o_o what_o concord_n council_n cause_v §_o 61._o pope_n sergius_n refuse_v to_o own_o the_o council_n of_o constant._n at_o trul._n under_o justinian_n second_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n the_o soldier_n of_o ravenna_n sergius_n have_v pay_v they_o the_o 100_o l._n of_o gold_n hear_v of_o it_o rose_z up_z and_o rescue_v he_o and_o make_v the_o emperor_n officer_n in_o fear_n beg_v for_o his_o life_n by_o such_o obedience_n rome_n keep_v up_o §_o 62._o tiberius_n the_o second_o depose_v justinian_n the_o second_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o banish_v he_o justinian_n be_v restore_v and_o expose_v tiberius_n to_o scorn_v and_o kill_v he_o and_o banish_a bishop_n callinicus_n to_o rome_n for_o unfaithfulness_n to_o his_o prince_n john_n the_o 6_o be_v now_o pope_n §_o 63._o john_n the_o seven_o be_v make_v pope_n another_o council_n at_o toletum_n under_o king_n witiza_n i_o pass_v by_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a ccxxvi_o he_o gather_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o debate_v iustinian_n order_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o trull_n council_n and_o our_o english_a willifrid_n accuse_v by_o his_o king_n be_v here_o justify_v as_o a_o son_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o synod_n in_o england_n receive_v he_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a §_o 64._o sisumius_fw-la make_v pope_n live_v but_o 20_o day_n and_o constantine_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o constantinople_n and_o honour_v by_o justinian_n §_o 65._o about_o this_o time_n an._n 708._o spain_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o saracen_n ☞_o binnius_n say_v because_o king_n witiza_n forsake_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o still_o see_v that_o rome_n be_v forsake_v even_o by_o the_o best_a church_n such_o as_o spain_n then_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 66._o bardanes_n philippicus_n by_o rebellion_n depose_v justinian_n and_o be_v make_v emperor_n and_o within_o two_o year_n be_v so_o use_v himself_o by_o anastasius_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o he_o banish_v §_o 67._o ccxxvii_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n and_o job._n constant._n call_v general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o general_n when_o binnius_n say_v there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o council_n they_o all_o condemn_v the_o 6_o general_n council_n and_o their_o opinion_n of_o two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n regard_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n 2._o nor_o think_v a_o general_n council_n infallible_a when_o innumerable_a bishop_n be_v against_o both_o 3._o and_o how_o strong_a the_o monothelite_n party_n be_v 4._o and_o alas_o how_o bad_a too_o many_o bishop_n that_o can_v change_v as_o fast_o as_o emperor_n will_v have_v they_o for_o say_v binnius_n after_o baronius_n thus_o at_o the_o
marriage_n with_o waldrada_n the_o two_o great_a archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o trier_n be_v the_o leader_n the_o pope_n be_v against_o it_o and_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o own_v adultery_n they_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o condemn_v they_o of_o impudence_n while_o with_o some_o immodest_a word_n they_o undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o heinous_a villainy_n and_o they_o despise_v he_o he_o condemn_v the_o concilium_fw-la metense_n metz._n in_o which_o the_o adultery_n be_v allow_v §_o 20._o this_o pope_n fall_v out_o with_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n justify_v against_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o rothaldus_n who_o he_o have_v depose_v he_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n convert_v in_o his_o day_n who_o the_o emperor_n officer_n stop_v and_o abuse_v the_o adversary_n of_o image_n be_v still_o strong_a at_o constantinople_n anast._n &_o bin._n p._n 670_o etc._n etc._n epist._n 2._o he_o use_v a_o notable_a argument_n for_o image_n viz._n god_n be_v know_v only_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o work_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o make_v image_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o why_o must_v man_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o be_v heretic_n and_o why_o must_v they_o be_v worship_v epist._n 5._o he_o be_v pitiful_o put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n and_o ambrose_n and_o yet_o to_o condemn_v that_o of_o photius_n for_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o ep._n 6_o the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o instance_n also_o of_o tarasius_n §_o 21._o the_o 8_o epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v now_o shake_v off_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o therefore_o charge_v his_o letter_n as_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n ☞_o injury_n madness_n etc._n etc._n partly_o for_o be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o bid_v the_o pope_n send_v some_o to_o he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v far_o from_o the_o godly_a emperor_n partly_o for_o blame_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o prelate_n when_o he_o say_v their_o word_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o their_o authority_n and_o not_o their_o deed_n partly_o for_o call_v the_o latin_a tongue_n barbarous_a and_o scythian_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o reproach_n god_n that_o make_v it_o partly_o for_o say_v that_o the_o council_n that_o depose_v ignatius_n and_o set_v up_o photius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o number_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o this_o high_a pope_n answer_n be_v worth_a the_o notice_n of_o our_o papist_n bin._n p._n 689._o the_o small_a number_n hurt_v not_o ☞_o where_o piety_n abound_v nor_o do_v multitude_n profit_n where_o impiety_n reign_v yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o numerous_a be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a be_v they_o to_o do_v mischief_n nor_o must_v man_n glory_v in_o number_n when_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n glory_n not_o therefore_o in_o multitude_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o justify_v or_o damn_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o fit_a for_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o minority_n but_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o book_n plead_v for_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n and_o strive_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n with_o other_o under_o his_o power_n §_o 22._o in_o his_o answer_n and_o law_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n he_o diflike_v their_o severity_n against_o one_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o have_v baptize_v many_o ☞_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v save_v many_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v bin._n p._n 772._o no_o not_o though_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o baptize_v they_o as_o after_o consul_n cap._n 104._o p._n 782._o to_o the_o case_n who_o be_v patriarch_n he_o say_v proper_o they_o only_o that_o have_v succeed_v apostle_n which_o be_v only_o three_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o improper_o only_a constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n ☞_o but_o why_o then_o be_v not_o ephesus_n corinth_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n patriarchates_n and_o why_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o successor_n have_v they_o no_o church_n §_o 23._o this_o pope_n have_v western_a security_n threaten_a excommunication_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n unless_o he_o will_v depose_v photius_n and_o restore_v ignatius_n and_o threaten_v lotharius_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o reject_a wife_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o another_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o swagger_v against_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n for_o his_o depose_n rothaldus_n a_o bishop_n and_o force_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o condemn_v his_o synod_n at_o metz_n and_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o pope_n benedict_n have_v not_o confirm_v it_o he_o and_o other_o pope_n do_v make_v the_o contention_n of_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o of_o prince_n a_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o rise_n take_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o injure_v and_o very_o oft_o of_o the_o true_o injure_v by_o which_o mean_v they_o have_v one_o party_n still_o for_o they_o and_o all_o injure_a person_n be_v ready_a to_o fly_v to_o they_o for_o help_v he_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o triers_n the_o poor_a bishop_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v on_o the_o strong_a side_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o strong_a they_o follow_v the_o emperor_n and_o resist_v the_o pope_n a_o while_n the_o king_n and_o hincmarus_n forbid_v rothaldus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o imprison_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n weary_v they_o out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n into_o so_o many_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a line_n that_o be_v in_o continual_a suspicion_n of_o each_o other_o they_o need_v the_o pope_n help_n bin._n p._n 790._o he_o order_v penance_n instead_o of_o just_a death_n for_o one_o cumarus_fw-la that_o have_v murder_v three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n ☜_o viz._n that_o for_o three_o year_n he_o pray_v at_o the_o church-door_n and_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o abstain_v from_o wine_n three_o day_n in_o a_o week_n and_o for_o three_o year_n to_o go_v without_o shoe_n allow_v he_o to_o eat_v milk_n and_o cheese_n but_o not_o flesh_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o possession_n but_o not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n for_o seven_o year_n §_o 24._o his_o decretal_n begin_v that_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n and_o law_n be_v below_o the_o canon_n and_o can_v dissolve_v they_o or_o prejudice_v they_o tit._n 4._o 1._o he_o say_v alderman_n patriarchal_a dignity_n all_o metropolitical_a primacy_n ☜_o all_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o church_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v he_o only_o do_v find_v it_o and_o erect_v it_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n now_o beginning_n who_o to_o st._n peter_n the_o key-bearer_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v commit_v the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o terrene_a and_o the_o celestial_a empire_n reader_n have_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o humane_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o of_o excommunication_n get_v up_o very_o high_a when_o this_o bold_a pope_n make_v this_o decree_n what!_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n make_v only_o by_o rome_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o many_o another_o make_v before_o it_o do_v christ_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o other_o apostle_n build_v church_n by_o the_o same_o apostolic_a commission_n as_o peter_n have_v be_v not_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head-corner_n stone_n do_v not_o other_o build_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o peter_n do_v it_o do_v not_o peter_n build_v other_o church_n before_o rome_n where_o and_o when_o do_v christ_n give_v peter_n the_o imperial_a power_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v he_o not_o decide_v the_o controversy_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o great_a with_o a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o imperial_a power_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o §_o 25._o but_o the_o next_o dectee_n cast_v rome_n as_o low_o as_o this_o over-raised_n it_o if_o any_o one_o by_o money_n ☜_o or_o humane-favor_n or_o by_o popular_a or_o military_a tumult_n be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n without_o the_o concordant_a and_o canonical_a election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o that_o church_n and_o then_o of_o the_o follow_v religious_a clerk_n let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v a_o pope_n or_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a by_o which_o rome_n have_v have_v so_o few_o pope_n indeed_o and_o so_o many_o
settle_v the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n clem._n 2._o in_o the_o chair_n return_v and_o take_v the_o last_o pope_n gregory_n with_o he_o to_o avoid_v contention_n and_o clement_n go_v after_o with_o hildebrand_n and_o die_v by_o the_o way_n the_o 9th_o month_n after_o his_o creation_n benedict_n hear_v this_o invade_v the_o papacy_n again_o the_o three_o time_n even_o that_o villain_n that_o be_v first_o of_o the_o four_o and_o hold_v it_o eight_o month_n after_o this_o so_o yet_o we_o have_v divers_a pope_n §_o 109._o an._n 1067._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n by_o clem._n 2._o against_o simony_n §_o 110._o poppo_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o common_a suffrage_n say_v bar._n and_o bin._n a_o 1048._o but_o say_v platina_n and_o other_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o make_v the_o poison_n with_o which_o the_o citizen_n poison_v his_o predecessor_n clem._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o seize_v on_o the_o place_n by_o violence_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o clergy_n or_o people_n it_o be_v now_o the_o custom_n for_o any_o ambitious_a man_n that_o can_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o popedom_n but_o god_n say_v plat_v as_o a_o just_a revenger_n resist_v he_o for_o he_o die_v the_o twenty_o three_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n yet_o the_o roman_n have_v again_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o clem._n 2d's_o time_n to_o choose_v no_o pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n licence_n for_o the_o roman_n be_v become_v so_o wicked_a and_o factious_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n §_o 111._o upon_o these_o horrid_a villainy_n and_o schism_n baron_n and_o bin._n again_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o novatores_fw-la for_o cast_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o râ—man_n church_n as_o impudent_a man_n and_o they_o say_v still_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o choose_v these_o pope_n as_o benedict_n 9_o but_o tyrant_n obtrude_v they_o 2._o that_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o even_o false_a pope_n be_v obey_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n ans._n 1._o when_o yet_o they_o tell_v we_o themselves_o that_o even_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obey_v they_o that_o they_o imprison_v depose_v kill_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n excommunicate_v they_o since_o photius_n day_n only_o the_o horrid_a contention_n between_o the_o son_n and_o offspring_n of_o charâ—main_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n give_v they_o advantage_n to_o lord_n it_o by_o anathema_n in_o france_n germany_n and_o italy_n and_o such_o near_a part_n while_o the_o contender_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o they_o of_o the_o contender_n and_o horrid_a ignorance_n have_v invade_v the_o clergy_n and_o consequent_o the_o laity_n and_o subject_v they_o in_o darkness_n to_o this_o ruler_n that_o make_v so_o great_a use_n of_o darkness_n ☞_o 2._o and_o if_o these_o man_n uncalled_a be_v true_a pope_n why_o may_v not_o the_o turk_n be_v one_o or_o any_o man_n that_o can_v get_v the_o place_n or_o title_n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o 4_o or_o 5_o or_o 6_o at_o once_o true_a pope_n if_o not_o where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n this_o while_n if_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o constitutive_a head_n or_o part_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o succession_n will_v any_o possession_n jure_fw-la vel_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la serve_v for_o a_o succession_n if_o so_o why_o tell_v you_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o want_v it_o if_o not_o what_o pretence_n have_v you_o for_o it_o i_o think_v the_o protestant_n can_v prove_v a_o far_o better_a succession_n ☞_o §_o 112._o berengarius_fw-la rose_n in_o these_o horrid_a day_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o monster_n as_o pope_n benedict_n and_o his_o companion_n condemn_v he_o and_o set_v up_o the_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o â—_o christians_o to_o be_v first_o persecute_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o nâ—ro_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o benedict_n 9_o and_o in_o the_o time_n as_o baron_n and_o bin._n speak_v of_o the_o three-headed_a monstrous_a beast_n §_o 113._o rome_n be_v now_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v conscious_a a_o little_a of_o their_o badness_n and_o unfitness_n to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o choose_v they_o one_o he_o choose_v they_o bruno_n a_o good_a bishop_n of_o tullum_n who_o in_o his_o way_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n meet_v with_o hildebrand_n that_o go_v from_o rome_n thither_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o layman_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v or_o choose_v a_o pope_n consent_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o advice_n he_o shall_v in_o a_o better_a way_n attain_v his_o end_n so_o hildebrand_n go_v with_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v off_o his_o purple_a and_o to_o go_v in_o a_o common_a habit_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n till_o they_o choose_v he_o and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o seat_n as_o give_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o they_o whereby_o he_o win_v the_o roman_n heart_n and_o they_o ready_o choose_v he_o and_o he_o be_v call_v leo_n the_o 9th_o after_o so_o many_o monster_n go_v for_o a_o very_a excellent_a pope_n but_o yet_o he_o command_v a_o army_n himself_o against_o the_o norman_n and_o prove_v no_o good_a or_o happy_a captain_n his_o army_n be_v whole_o rout_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n who_o the_o norman_n in_o reverence_n release_v and_o return_v safe_a pet._n damianus_n and_o other_o lament_v his_o soldiery_n as_o his_o great_a sin_n but_o baron_n and_o bin._n excuse_v he_o and_o say_v all_o the_o world_n now_o allow_v it_o you_o see_v what_o argument_n serve_v at_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v but_o late_o that_o the_o first_o article_n that_o a_o roman_a council_n before_o otho_n mag._n bring_v in_o against_o pope_n john_n be_v that_o he_o go_v sometime_o in_o arm_n and_o to_o be_v former_o a_o bishop_n be_v heretofore_o a_o incapacity_n by_o the_o canon_n yet_o rome_n cover_v her_o innovation_n by_o pretend_v antiquity_n and_o call_z other_o novatores_fw-la §_o 114._o but_o how_o militant_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n this_o leo_n be_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n in_o bin._n p._n 1096._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o long_a one_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o another_o greek_a bishop_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o bold_a damn_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o forerunner_n of_o he_o that_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o say_v who_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o antichrist_n have_v have_v be_v already_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o many_o heretic_n bishop_n they_o have_v have_v at_o const._n and_o of_o above_o ninety_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n and_o how_o by_o force_n they_o rage_v against_o the_o joâ—nnites_n the_o nonconformist_n that_o follow_v st._n chrysostome_n ☜_o what_o a_o heretic_n their_o bishop_n eutychius_n be_v that_o say_v the_o body_n at_o resurrection_n will_v be_v impalpable_a and_o more_o subtle_a than_o the_o wind_n and_o air_n he_o believe_v paul_n that_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o spritual_a body_n though_o not_o a_o spirit_n ☜_o and_o how_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v he_o reprehend_v their_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o say_v that_o no_o roman_a bishop_n to_o that_o day_n have_v ever_o accept_v or_o use_v that_o title_n that_o yet_o he_o recite_v the_o forge_a grant_n of_o constantine_n say_v that_o as_o far_o as_o king_n be_v above_o judge_n so_o all_o the_o world_n must_v take_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o that_o he_o give_v the_o palace_n and_o all_o rome_n etc._n etc._n to_o silvester_n and_o say_v it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o earthly_a prince_z that_o be_v by_o god_n make_v governor_n of_o heaven_n at_o large_a he_o thus_o plead_v for_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n of_o priest_n câ—â—ding_v they_o that_o have_v put_v down_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o the_o east_n yet_o baron_n and_o bin._n tell_v you_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n obey_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o four_o epistle_n he_o lament_v that_o in_o africa_n there_o be_v 205._o bishop_n at_o a_o council_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o five_o in_o all_o and_o he_o show_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o one_o order_n but_o difference_v as_o the_o city_n be_v for_o primacy_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o the_o father_n reverence_n that_o where_o the_o
yet_o strong_a in_o vice_n he_o make_v divers_a officer_n purposely_o to_o manage_v his_o simony_n as_o his_o bailiff_n for_o all_o fat_a cathedral_n abbey_n monastery_n priorle_n and_o vacant_a benefice_n reserve_v etc._n etc._n 12._o that_o he_o charge_v his_o register_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o money_n before_o they_o grant_v etc._n etc._n 13._o that_o he_o appoint_v certain_a merchant_n to_o put_v vacant_a benefice_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o grant_v their_o petition_n that_o offer_v most_o for_o they_o 14._o he_o order_v that_o no_o petition_n for_o a_o benefice_n be_v offer_v he_o till_o it_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o refundary_a who_o then_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n if_o he_o take_v too_o little_a 15._o that_o against_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n he_o oft_o sell_v his_o bull_n to_o eminent_a man_n in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o they_o that_o have_v benefice_n have_v resign_v they_o to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o lie_v forge_a resignation_n which_o never_o be_v make_v sell_v they_o again_o for_o great_a sum_n and_o beggar_a many_a 16._o by_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o all_o difficulty_n he_o that_o give_v most_o carry_v it_o and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v hold_v in_o sacrament_n indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n 17._o that_o he_o usual_o sell_v the_o same_o benefice_n divers_a time_n over_o to_o divers_a person_n or_o to_o the_o same_o silence_v claim_n of_o right_a whereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v defile_v with_o simony_n heresy_n fill_v with_o the_o unworthy_a both_o in_o high_a and_o low_a prelacy_n etc._n etc._n 18._o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v canonical_o elect_v unless_o even_o to_o satiety_n they_o glut_v he_o with_o money_n put_v the_o unworthy_a in_o their_o stead_n and_o translate_v man_n against_o their_o will_n from_o their_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sell_v they_o dear_a 19_o that_o promise_a church-reformation_n in_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n he_o call_v one_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o public_o admonish_v be_v incorrigible_a by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n do_v worse_a 20._o that_o he_o sell_v for_o money_n indulgence_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o predication_n of_o the_o cross_n absolution_n from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n concession_n of_o church_n and_o portable_a altar_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n benediction_n of_o abbot_n relic_n of_o saint_n holy_a order_n power_n in_o confession_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o act_n that_o may_v be_v minister_v only_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o grace_n 21._o that_o one_o nic._n pistorius_n a_o florence_n merchant_n and_o the_o pope_n secretary_n a_o lay_v marry_v man_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o legate_n apostolical_a send_v into_o brabant_n to_o exact_v and_o receive_v a_o subsidy_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o benefice_n in_o divers_a city_n and_o diocese_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o refuser_n by_o a_o certain_a depute_a sublegate_n surrogate_n and_o suspend_v college_n covent_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n 22._o that_o he_o authorize_v this_o nicholas_n to_o grant_v to_o all_o person_n of_o each_o sex_n for_o money_n to_o choose_v their_o confessor_n that_o may_v absolve_v from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n by_o which_o the_o merchant_n get_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n seduce_v the_o people_n 23._o that_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v know_v true_a prove_v etc._n etc._n 24._o that_o anno_fw-la 1412._o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o university_n of_o france_n admonish_v he_o charitable_o of_o this_o scandalous_a infamous_a simony_n 25._o that_o he_o amend_v not_o by_o it_o but_o do_v worse_a 26._o that_o he_o be_v defame_v of_o all_o this_o in_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 27._o that_o he_o abuse_v rome_n and_o the_o church_n patrimony_n exhaust_v the_o people_n and_o imburse_v it_o himself_o by_o tax_n gabel_n etc._n etc._n many_o instance_n be_v add_v 28._o for_o these_o thing_n many_o crime_n sacrilege_n adultery_n murder_n spoil_n rapine_n and_o theft_n be_v commit_v in_o rome_n through_o his_o fault_n 29._o it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n opinion_n assertion_n and_o belief_n that_o in_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o evil_n he_o be_v the_o great_a dilapidator_n and_o dissipator_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n that_o ever_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o witch_n a_o murderer_n a_o killer_n of_o his_o brethren_n incontinent_a in_o all_o thing_n serve_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o infinite_a crime_n call_v infamous_o balderinus_fw-la 30._o that_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_a by_o common_a fame_n repute_n etc._n etc._n 31._o that_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o good_n of_o cardinal_n bishopric_n parish_n college_n priory_n etc._n etc._n 32._o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n about_o many_o instance_n name_v 33._o that_o he_o destroy_v university_n study_n by_o take_v the_o salary_n to_o himself_o 34._o beside_o he_o lay_v such_o burden_n on_o the_o parson_n as_o force_v they_o to_o sell_v the_o church-goods_a ornament_n and_o book_n 35._o that_o hereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v notorious_o scandalize_v 36._o the_o infamy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v he_o to_o amend_v 37._o hereupon_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v and_o to_o call_v this_o council_n 38._o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o do_v worse_a than_o before_o 39_o he_o forbid_v the_o right_v of_o the_o injure_a in_o judgement_n 40._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o other_o english_a ambassador_n admonish_v he_o to_o amend_v and_o he_o give_v they_o ill_a word_n and_o threaten_v and_o abuse_v they_o 41._o that_o at_o constance_n he_o swear_v to_o resign_v for_o peace_n 42._o and_o he_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n 43._o he_o bid_v all_o say_v what_o they_o will_v against_o he_o 44._o he_o be_v humble_o entreat_v by_o the_o council_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n 45._o yet_o think_v by_o hide_v himself_o to_o evade_v 46._o yet_o he_o profess_v before_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o depart_v 47._o and_o when_o the_o church_n long_v for_o peace_n by_o the_o council_n he_o plot_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o so_o flee_v in_o a_o disguise_a habit_n 48._o he_o flee_v to_o schafhausen_n and_o command_v some_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o he_o 49._o thence_o he_o flee_v to_o lauffenberge_n and_o towards_o brisac_n 50._o the_o council_n desire_v his_o return_n 51._o he_o deny_v to_o answer_v but_o flee_v to_o nurenburg_n to_o frustrate_v the_o council_n 52._o he_o be_v a_o obdurate_a sinner_n and_o incorrigible_a fautor_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n 53._o that_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_a and_o the_o common_a repute_n of_o man_n 54._o and_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o common_a fame_n and_o voice_n here_o somewhat_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o they_o begin_v as_o anew_o 1._o declare_v his_o wickedness_n from_o his_o youth_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v notorious_o suspect_v to_o have_v poison_a pope_n alexander_n and_o hâ—s_a physician_n daniel_n 3._o that_o he_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a nun_n and_o ravish_v maid_n and_o commit_v adultery_n with_o wife_n and_o other_o crime_n of_o incontinence_n 3._o that_o he_o simonaical_o sell_v six_o parish_n church_n in_o bononia_n to_o lay_v man_n who_o set_v priest_n in_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 4._o that_o for_o money_n he_o sell_v the_o mastership_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o cyprus_n to_o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n old_a bastard_n to_o the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o vacancy_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o last_o master_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v this_o but_o on_o condition_n 1._o that_o the_o k._n of_o cyprus_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o they_o that_o succeed_v all_o the_o money_n back_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v more_o six_o thousand_o florin_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o prior_n of_o rhodes_n pay_v and_o for_o which_o the_o hospitaller_n be_v yet_o in_o debt_n 3._o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o say_a bastard_n the_o magistral_a chamber_n worth_a two_o thousand_o florin_n 4._o that_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n give_v friar_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n a_o ancient_a man_n and_o express_o profess_v the_o hospitaller_n religion_n a_o absolution_n from_o his_o vow_n rule_n and_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n for_o six_o hundred_o ducat_n many_o other_o article_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o tedious_a to_o be_v repeat_v one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a simoniack_a and_o a_o pertinacious_a heretic_n another_o be_v that_o often_o
divide_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n at_o philippolis_n strange_a charge_n against_o athanasius_n paulus_n const._n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o plea_n for_o peace_n the_o donatist_n unjust_a justice_n the_o slander_n and_o fall_v of_o bishop_n euphrata_n anno_fw-la 355_o a_o general_n council_n at_o milan_n where_o the_o arrian_n prevail_v hilary_n banish_v by_o the_o semiarian_a bishop_n as_o a_o separatist_n the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n curse_n arius_n photinian_o and_o condemn_v athanasius_n pretend_v to_o reconcile_v constantius_n labour_v union_n the_o general_a council_n divide_v at_o ariminum_n and_o selcucia_n the_o arian_n orthodox_n and_o reconciler_n fall_v into_o more_o sect_n ten_o creed_n sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o like_v or_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n depose_v and_o damn_v each_o other_o of_o meletius_n antiochenus_fw-la the_o dissension_n danger_n and_o reconciliatior_fw-la about_o hypostasis_fw-la &_o persona_fw-la at_o a_o council_n of_o alexandria_n julian_n jovian_a for_o peace_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n charge_v the_o asian_a bishop_n to_o giveover_o persecute_v any_o of_o christ_n labourer_n valens_n a_o zealous_a arrian_n persecutor_n damasus_n bloody_a election_n against_o sisinnius_n the_o schism_n at_o antioch_n how_o end_v chap._n 4_o why_o rome_n be_v yet_o orthodox_n §_o 1._o valens_n persecution_n §_o 2._o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n junior_n theodosius_n the_o council_n at_o constance_n §_o 4._o greg._n nazianzen_n case_n §_o 5._o his_o sad_a description_n of_o the_o council_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o time_n §_o 7._o 8._o the_o 〈…〉_z schism_n again_o nectarius_n a_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n before_o he_o be_v a_o baptize_v christian._n §_o 10._o the_o council_n decree_n §_o 11._o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o prosecute_v the_o priscillanist_n and_o st._n martin_n §_o 18._o 19_o a_o council_n at_o capua_n decree_v that_o the_o two_o bishop_n and_o church_n at_o antioch_n live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n §_o 20._o bishop_n bonosus_n heresy_n deny_v mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n §_o 21._o jovinian_n heresy_n describe_v §_o 23._o a_o wise_a novatian_a council_n §_o 24._o carthage_n good_a council_n §_o 31._o 32_o 33_o 34._o the_o history_n of_o melania_n and_o the_o bishop_n persecution_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o origen_n origen_o 36._o etc._n etc._n theophilus_n alex-story_n §_o 37._o 38._o 39_o chrysostom_n history_n §_o 40._o and_o the_o joannite_n §_o 43._o those_o that_o believe_v the_o astrologer_n and_o mathematician_n curse_v at_o tolet._n §_o 47._o the_o melivitane_a council_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o liturgy_n to_o be_v approve_v §_o 55._o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la absolve_v by_o one_o council_n and_o one_o pope_n and_o condemn_v by_o other_o §_o 53._o etc._n etc._n pelagius_n confession_n 57_o boniface_n and_o eulalius_n schism_n at_o rome_n §_o 59_o p._n boniface_n decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n be_v bring_v or_o set_v before_o any_o civil_a or_o military_a judge_n §_o 60._o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o resist_v the_o pope_n §_o 61._o p._n celestine_n decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o the_o unwilling_a chap._n 5._o atticus_n const._n peaceableness_n the_o pretty_a story_n of_o the_o people_n depose_v theodosius_n bishop_n of_o synada_n §_o 2._o cyrils_n violence_n the_o monk_n assault_n of_o orestes_n and_o the_o people_n cruel_a usage_n of_o hypatia_n §_o 3._o alexand._n antioch_n and_o atticus_n const._n by_o his_o council_n be_v for_o restore_v the_o nonconformist_n joannit_n cyril_n reason_n against_o it_o §_o 4._o whether_o cyril_n repent_v §_o 5._o isidore_n pelus_n word_n of_o he_o §_o 6._o proclus_n refuse_v bishop_n at_o cyzicum_n by_o the_o people_n §_o 7._o nestorius_n choose_v §_o 8._o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o heretic_n his_o opinion_n §_o 9_o the_o first_o ephes_n council_n §_o 10._o they_o divide_v and_o condenmn_v and_o depose_v each_o other_o and_o fight_n and_o nestorius_n cyril_n and_o menmon_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n but_o the_o two_o last_o restore_v whether_o nestorius_n or_o cyril_n be_v the_o heretic_n the_o issue_n of_o that_o council_n §_o 12._o 13_o 14._o derodon_n prove_v that_o cyril_n be_v a_o eutychian_a and_o nestorius_n orthodox_n §_o 18._o 19_o the_o truth_n §_o 20._o the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o nestorian_n that_o these_o bishop_n set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n about_o a_o word_n while_o they_o agree_v in_o sense_n §_o 20._o 21_o etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n â—orceth_v the_o bishop_n to_o comminion_n and_o set_v simeon_n stillete_n to_o pray_v down_o their_o horrid_a discord_n §_o 23._o bow_v eastward_o forbid_v because_o the_o manichee_n bow_v to_o the_o sun_n among_o they_o §_o 29._o leo_n roman_a council_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o layman_n another_o against_o hilary_n arelatensis_fw-la §_o 31._o 32._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o eutychian_o etc._n etc._n the_o true_a case_n of_o the_o controversy_n §_o 2._o unity_n take_v by_o one_o side_n for_o undivided_a and_o by_o the_o other_o for_o undistinguished_a and_o so_o the_o world_n set_v again_o on_o fire_n the_o constantinople_n council_n about_o eutychius_n §_o 5._o another_o constantinople_n council_n contrary_o clear_v he_o §_o 8._o ibas_n clear_v at_o council_n beryt_n §_o 7._o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n under_o dioscorus_n eutyches_n justify_v there_o flavianus_n euseb._n dor._n ibas_n and_o theodorite_n condemn_v and_o depose_v all_o the_o patriarch_n else_o and_o bishop_n subscribe_v save_v the_o pope_n legate_n flavianus_n her_o and_o die_v §_o 9_o leo_n in_o a_o roman_a council_n condemn_v this_o eph._n 2._o §_o 10._o dioscorus_n in_o a_o syned_a at_o alexandr_n excommunicate_v leo_n §_o 11._o theodosius_n virtue_n and_o miraculous_a victory_n §_o 15._o his_o praise_n of_o the_o second_o eph._n council_n §_o 16._o martian_n reign_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n §_o 14._o 17._o turn_n mutual_a condemning_n recanting_n and_o rigour_n there_o §_o 17._o 18_o 19_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n §_o 24._o the_o abbot_n protestation_n to_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o pioscorus_fw-la do_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o eph._n 1_o and_o not_o to_o subscribe_v leo_n epistle_n and_o to_o contemn_v excommunication_n §_o 25._o dioscorus_n not_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n say_v anatolius_n §_o 26._o theodorite_n usage_n by_o the_o bishop_n §_o 27._o the_o canon_n equal_v const._n and_o rome_n §_o 30._o the_o doleful_a issue_n of_o this_o council_n §_o 31._o the_o woeful_a work_n at_o alexandria_n the_o murder_n of_o proterius_n §_o 33._o 34._o the_o bloody_a tragedy_n against_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o juvenal_n as_o betrayer_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n by_o the_o monk_n at_o jerusalem_n §_o 36._o eudocia_n and_o pulcheria_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o leo_n be_v emperor_n and_o for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o despose_v timothy_n aeluâ—us_o at_o alexandria_n peter_n gnapheus_n usurp_v martyrius_n seat_n at_o antioch_n martyrius_n renounce_v his_o rebellious_a clergy_n and_o people_n gnapheus_n banish_v by_o leo._n stephen_n that_o be_v for_o the_o council_n be_v put_v in_o the_o boy_n kill_v he_o with_o sharp_a quill_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o river_n §_o 37._o zeno_n emperor_n basiliscus_n usurp_v command_v the_o bishop_n to_o renounce_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n three_o patriarch_n and_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n subscribe_v against_o it_o before_o most_o be_v for_o it_o basiliscus_n change_v his_o mind_n command_v that_o the_o council_n be_v own_v the_o bishop_n obey_v this_o §_o 38._o zeno_n restore_v and_o be_v for_o the_o council_n the_o asian_a bishop_n say_v they_o subscribe_v to_o basilicus_n first_o order_n for_o fear_n and_o ask_v pardon_v zeno_n by_o his_o henoticon_n silence_v the_o controversy_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o all_o to_o own_o or_o disow_v the_o council_n the_o bishop_n and_o people_n be_v still_o worse_o at_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n acacius_n const._n and_o faelix_fw-la rome_n excommunicate_v each_o other_o §_o 39_o flavitas_fw-la const._n cheat_v the_o emperor_n that_o will_v have_v god_n by_o a_o angel_n choose_v the_o bishop_n §_o 40._o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n successive_o curse_v the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o const_n curse_v they_o for_o it_o §_o 41._o anastatius_fw-la emperor_n be_v for_o toleration_n three_o party_n of_o bishop_n there_o condemn_v each_o other_o in_o east_n west_n and_o lybia_n some_o strict_a for_o the_o council_n some_o curse_v it_o and_o some_o for_o the_o henoticon_n or_o peace_n he_o despose_v euphemius_n const._n and_o will_v have_v depose_v macedonius_n that_o come_v â—ext_v but_o the_o people_n rise_v for_o he_o and_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o submit_v §_o 43._o cruel_a bloodshed_n in_o antioch_n of_o monk_n and_o other_o §_o 44._o xenaias_n a_o unchristened_a man_n make_v bishop_n force_v the_o bishop_n to_o curse_v the_o
more_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 9_o that_o it_o be_v concilium_fw-la non_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la frequent_a errâsse_n etc._n etc._n a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n in_o office_n that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n be_v not_o to_o have_v communion_n no_o not_o at_o death_n and_o divers_a other_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o receive_v any_o gift_n from_o any_o one_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v it_o pose_v the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o expound_v can._n 34._o cereos_fw-la per_fw-la diem_fw-la placuit_fw-la iâ—_n coemiterio_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la incendi_fw-la inquietandi_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la binnius_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v with_o trouble_n about_o light_n set_v up_o by_o day_n but_o i_o wish_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n but_o the_o 36_o can._n more_o trouble_v they_o placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la nè_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la can._n 38._o a_o layman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v enable_v to_o baptise_v can._n 39_o gentile_n unbaptise_v may_v be_v make_v christian_n at_o last_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can._n 65._o if_o a_o clergy-man_n wife_n play_v the_o whore_n and_o he_o do_v not_o present_o cast_v she_o out_o he_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o last_o can._n 73._o if_o a_o christian_a turn_n accuser_n delator_n and_o upon_o his_o accusation_n any_o one_o be_v banish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n no_o not_o at_o last_o can._n 75._o nor_o he_o that_o false_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n and_o can_v prove_v it_o can._n 79._o he_o that_o play_v at_o dice_n or_o table_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o communion_n many_o other_o canon_n savour_n some_o of_o piety_n and_o some_o of_o the_o novatian_o thirty_o six_o presbyter_n sit_v with_o these_o nineteen_o bishop_n pope_n innocent_a approve_v these_o almost_o novatian_a canon_n and_o binnius_n excuse_v they_o p._n 246._o §_o 40._o xix_o anno_fw-la 306._o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n of_o about_o 70_o bishop_n begin_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n one_o party_n have_v choose_v caecilianus_n to_o succeed_v mensurius_n the_o other_o party_n accuse_v he_o as_o be_v a_o traditor_n and_o ordain_v by_o foelix_n a_o traditor_n and_o have_v forbid_v bring_v food_n to_o the_o martyr_n in_o prison_n they_o ordain_v one_o majorinus_n bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n caecilianus_n have_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o keep_v the_o place_n hereupon_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v the_o division_n run_v through_o all_o africa_a and_o numidia_n while_o the_o accuse_a party_n renounce_v communion_n with_o caecilianus_n so_o that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o two_o hundred_o at_o least_o they_o do_v with_o plausible_a pretence_n claim_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n though_o they_o be_v after_o call_v donatist_n from_o donatus_n a_o very_a good_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n heretofore_o who_o they_o praise_v and_o not_o from_o donatus_n à _fw-fr casis_n nigris_fw-la as_o some_o think_v secundus_fw-la tigisitanus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n further_v the_o breach_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o majorinus_n fix_v it_o thus_o the_o doleful_a tragedy_n of_o the_o donatist_n begin_v by_o bishop_n divide_v about_o a_o carthageâ—bishop_n â—bishop_z §_o 41._o xx._n anno_fw-la 308._o another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n where_o no_o less_o than_o 270_o donatist_n bishop_n for_o moderation_n agree_v to_o communicate_v with_o penitent_a traditor_n without_o rebaptise_v they_o and_o so_o do_v for_o 40_o year_n §_o 42._o xxi_o anno_fw-la 313._o the_o schism_n continue_v the_o donatist_n cleave_v to_o majorinus_n appeal_v against_o caecilianus_n to_o constantine_n now_o emperor_n he_o first_o appoint_v three_o french_a bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n but_o after_o 19_o bishop_n call_v a_o roman_a council_n meet_v at_o rome_n to_o hear_v both_o party_n where_o melchiade_n and_o the_o rest_n acquit_v caecilianus_n and_o condemn_v donatus_n à _fw-fr casis_n nigris_fw-la a_o promoter_n of_o the_o donatists_n cause_n as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o the_o donatist_n accuse_v melchiade_n also_o as_o a_o traditor_n the_o schism_n be_v never_o the_o more_o end_v a_o motion_n be_v make_v that_o both_o the_o bishop_n shall_v remove_v caecilianus_n and_o majorinus_n to_o end_v the_o schism_n but_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v so_o very_a many_o in_o number_n that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o the_o caecilianist_n the_o schismatic_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o so_o agree_v thus_o bishop_n about_o bishopric_n set_v all_o the_o country_n on_o a_o flame_n §_o 43._o xxii_o next_o constantine_n will_v hear_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o contend_a bishop_n at_o a_o council_n at_o arles_n in_o france_n before_o 200_o bishop_n at_o least_o where_o caecilianus_n be_v again_o acquit_v and_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n cast_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o scribe_n ingentius_fw-la who_o be_v rack_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v hire_v to_o give_v false_a witness_n in_o the_o case_n several_a good_a canon_n be_v here_o make_v for_o church-order_n §_o 44._o i_o have_v hear_v many_o popish_a person_n liken_v the_o separatist_n among_o we_o to_o the_o donatist_n but_o so_o unlike_o they_o be_v they_o that_o 1._o the_o say_v separatist_n be_v against_o all_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o donatist_n be_v bishop_n and_o contend_v for_o the_o high_a place_n of_o prelacy_n 2._o the_o separatist_n be_v confess_o a_o minor_a part_n depart_v from_o the_o major_a part._n but_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n cast_v out_o the_o minor_a part_n as_o delinquent_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o those_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v usual_o in_o contention_n and_o church-war_n among_o themselves_o especial_o when_o constantine_n have_v give_v they_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n the_o strife_n be_v who_o shall_v get_v the_o better_a and_o have_v their_o will_n 1._o sometime_o the_o strife_n be_v about_o opinion_n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o to_o be_v call_v orthodox_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o heretic_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n quarrel_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n or_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a place_n 3._o and_o the_o next_o quarrel_n be_v who_o side_n shall_v carry_v it_o in_o set_v up_o any_o bishop_n or_o in_o judge_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o who_o shall_v have_v their_o head_n or_o friend_n bring_v in_o and_o the_o way_n to_o get_v the_o better_a be_v 1._o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o people_n vote_n in_o choose_v bishop_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o depose_v they_o 2._o but_o after_o most_o go_v in_o choose_v and_o depose_n by_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o the_o great_a seat_n the_o people_n consent_n still_o require_v at_o least_o if_o a_o council_n do_v interpose_v 3._o and_o at_o last_o it_o go_v by_o the_o favour_n or_o displeasure_n of_o the_o court_n either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o empress_n or_o some_o great_a officer_n the_o african_a bishop_n it_o seem_v be_v far_o the_o great_a number_n against_o caecilian_a when_o 270_o meet_v at_o one_o council_n and_o mâ—lchiades_n council_n at_o rome_n have_v but_o 19_o and_o that_o at_o illiberis_n 19_o and_o that_o at_o ancyra_n 18_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n think_v that_o majority_n of_o number_n give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o title_n of_o catholickâ—_n that_o those_o dissenter_n must_v be_v call_v heretic_n as_o be_v too_o usual_a and_o see_v they_o live_v in_o the_o country_n where_o many_o council_n under_o agrippinus_n and_o cyprian_n none_o and_o firmilian_a have_v vote_v that_o heretic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o they_o have_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v but_o keep_v up_o this_o tradition_n and_o so_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o cecilian_o be_v heretic_n and_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o that_o they_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o be_v former_o hold_v so_o that_o indeed_o the_o donatist_n do_v but_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o worldly_a clergy_n still_o have_v do_v who_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o majority_n to_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o catholik_o and_o to_o call_v the_o dissenter_n schismatic_n and_o heretic_n save_v that_o they_o add_v cyprian_n rebaptise_v and_o when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n they_o communicate_v 40_o year_n with_o traditor_n but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o
the_o matter_n he_o crafty_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o long_o wait_v and_o promise_v his_o help_n on_o condition_n they_o will_v but_o communicate_v with_o arius_n ☞_o who_o seign_v repentance_n the_o temptation_n over_o come_v they_o and_o they_o yield_v they_o that_o have_v gather_v separate_a church_n because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o repent_v lapse_v to_o idolatry_n yet_o yield_v to_o communicate_v with_o arius_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o keep_v their_o meeting_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o constantine_n who_o be_v all_o for_o peace_n though_o against_o schism_n grant_v they_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o thus_o join_v with_o the_o arian_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o assembly_n this_o become_v the_o great_a support_n to_o the_o arian_n without_o which_o say_v epiphanius_n they_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v so_o much_o do_v bishop_n tyranny_n or_o severity_n across_o its_o own_o end_n and_o destroy_v the_o concord_n which_o they_o think_v by_o such_o tear_a mean_n to_o force_v and_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o man_n that_o can_v suffer_v martyrdom_n from_o heathen_n innocent_o to_o bear_v the_o persecution_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o so_o great_o do_v it_o tempt_v they_o to_o use_v unwarrantable_a mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n just_o as_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v seek_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o silence_v and_o destroy_v prelate_n upon_o condition_n of_o a_o common_a liberty_n the_o case_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a neque_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n consistere_fw-la arius_n dut_fw-mi fiduciam_fw-la ullam_fw-la habere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la eam_fw-la esset_fw-la occasioncm_fw-la nactus_fw-la quae_fw-la pessimam_fw-la inter_fw-la illos_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la concordiam_fw-la devinxit_fw-la but_o o_o father_n epiphanius_n why_o take_v you_o not_o warn_v by_o this_o when_o you_o un-bishop-like_a and_o un-canonical_o set_v yourself_o against_o holy_a chrysostome_n alexander_n be_v dead_a and_o athanasius_n short_o succeed_v he_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o meletian_a church_n in_o his_o city_n and_o after_o fair_a mean_n he_o use_v foul_a and_o go_v himself_o to_o look_v after_o such_o meeting_n with_o his_o retinue_n one_o of_o his_o deacon_n in_o the_o meletian_a meeting_n break_v a_o certain_a vessel_n which_o occasion_v some_o chide_n and_o fight_v which_o occasion_v accusation_n of_o the_o meletian_o and_o calumniation_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o athanasius_n as_o a_o man_n of_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n which_o constantine_n abhor_v in_o a_o bishop_n and_o euseb._n nicome_v represent_v the_o matter_n as_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n have_v grant_v the_o meletian_o liberty_n for_o their_o meeting_n which_o athanasius_n violent_o deny_v they_o in_o great_a anger_n command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o tyre_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o eusebius_n caesarian_n with_o some_o other_o to_o preside_v or_o order_n it_o where_o potamo_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n see_v fusâ—bius_n caes._n sit_v as_o judge_n and_o athanasius_n stand_v with_o passion_n and_o tear_n invey_v against_o eusebius_n ☜_o say_v who_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v thou_o eusebius_n sit_v and_o judge_v innocent_a athanasius_n be_v not_o thou_o and_o i_o in_o prison_n together_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o i_o lose_v a_o eye_n for_o the_o truth_n thou_o come_v out_o unmaimed_a and_o how_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o promise_v some_o wicked_a deed_n or_o other_o to_o the_o persecutor_n or_o do_v some_o eusebius_n hear_v this_o sudden_o rise_v and_o dismiss_v the_o council_n say_v if_o you_o dare_v carry_v it_o thus_o here_o your_o adversary_n accusation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o you_o play_v the_o tyrant_n here_o you_o do_v it_o much_o more_o in_o your_o own_o country_n hereupon_o two_o arian_n bishop_n vrsalius_fw-la and_o valens_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n who_o come_v back_o with_o calumny_n against_o athanasius_n he_o flee_v from_o the_o council_n by_o night_n to_o the_o court_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v he_o information_n who_o take_v athanasius_n for_o false_a and_o tyrannical_a will_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o upon_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n and_o upon_o the_o provocation_n of_o athanasius_n who_o tell_v he_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o for_o believe_v his_o accuser_n banish_v he_o where_o he_o remain_v in_o italy_n twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n even_o till_o after_o constantins_n death_n and_o when_o constans_n have_v compel_v his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o restore_v he_o he_o be_v again_o banish_v for_o george_n that_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o arian_n and_o by_o constantius_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o heathen_a people_n in_o julian_n time_n and_o his_o corpse_n burn_v and_o the_o ash_n scatter_v into_o the_o wind_n which_o increase_v the_o suspicion_n of_o tyranny_n against_o athanasius_n but_o in_o jovians_n reign_n he_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o conflict_v with_o infamy_n again_o and_o when_o athanasius_n be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n valens_n set_v lucius_n over_o they_o who_o afflict_v the_o people_n that_o have_v follow_v athanasius_n and_o peter_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v for_o their_o bishop_n and_o by_o banishment_n death_n and_o torment_n make_v they_o know_v what_o church-tyranny_n be_v indeed_o thus_o far_o epiphanius_n give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o meletian_a schism_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a bishop_n impatience_n with_o dissenter_n §_o 3._o but_o i_o must_v not_o conceal_v from_o the_o reader_n that_o baronius_n and_o dion_n petavius_n say_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v deceive_v in_o all_o this_o history_n and_o make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o meletian_o better_a than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o some_o meletian_a knave_n beguile_v he_o but_o 1._o they_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o knave_n beguile_v he_o at_o all_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o overdo_v in_o suspect_v and_o aggravate_v heresy_n as_o in_o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n case_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o make_v the_o case_n here_o so_o much_o better_a than_o it_o be_v 3._o and_o how_o much_o near_o be_v epiphanius_n in_o time_n and_o place_n than_o baronius_n and_o petavius_n and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o then_o for_o he_o to_o have_v true_a notice_n of_o such_o public_a thing_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o make_v epiphanius_n so_o fallacious_a in_o such_o a_o story_n as_o this_o so_o near_o he_o what_o a_o shake_n do_v it_o give_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o copious_a history_n of_o the_o many_o other_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v less_o opportunity_n to_o know_v and_o consequent_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o much_o of_o church-history_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o accurate_a in_o his_o dispute_n nor_o all_o his_o narrative_n but_o rather_o by_o far_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o make_v thing_n worse_o than_o they_o be_v than_o better_a and_o i_o believe_v that_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o history_n be_v mistake_v by_o he_o as_o that_o the_o meletian_o join_v with_o the_o arian_n before_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n but_o that_o make_v their_o case_n the_o better_a petavius_n say_v also_o p._n 286._o animad_fw-la in_o epiph._n multum_fw-la in_o historiâ_fw-la meletii_fw-la lapsum_fw-la esse_fw-la suprà _fw-la vidimus_fw-la largiùs_fw-la in_o arianae_n haeresis_fw-la descriptione_n peccavit_fw-la vir_fw-la alioqui_fw-la diligentissimus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n death_n it_o be_v undeniable_a but_o if_o in_o such_o famous_a history_n we_o must_v read_v he_o with_o such_o suspicion_n and_o allowance_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o many_o little_a one_o that_o be_v more_o obscure_a §_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o two_o epistle_n of_o arius_n record_v by_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o mistake_n and_o the_o arian_n argument_n by_o he_o be_v at_o large_a record_v and_o answer_v he_o that_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n deny_v his_o essence_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v his_o essence_n deny_v christ_n and_o be_v no_o christian._n but_o the_o samosatenian_o the_o photinian_o and_o our_o late_a socinian_n be_v far_o more_o pernicious_o heretical_a than_o the_o arian_n for_o the_o arian_n maintain_v that_o tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la hypostasis_n pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n and_o that_o god_n do_v ante_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la tempora_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la filium_fw-la gignere_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la &_o saecula_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la procreavit_fw-la omne_fw-la viz_o subsistentem_fw-la illum_fw-la suapte_v voluntate_fw-la condidisse_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la converti_fw-la neque_fw-la mutari_fw-la possit_fw-la perfectam_fw-la dei_fw-la
his_o condemnation_n vrsatius_n and_o valens_n revolt_a and_o again_o accuse_v he_o and_o communion_n with_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o thing_n there_o urge_v by_o the_o emperor_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n after_o call_v a_o heretic_n and_o eâ—sebiâ—s_v vercellensis_n and_o a_o few_o more_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o be_v banish_v as_o liberius_n after_o be_v and_o foelix_n make_v pope_n but_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n for_o fear_n and_o desire_v of_o peace_n subscribe_v the_o emperor_n himself_o write_v to_o euseb._n vâ—rcel_n to_o be_v there_o who_o have_v refuse_v with_o great_a profession_n of_o zealous_a piety_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o this_o scandal_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o success_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o general_a council_n §_o 38._o lii_o the_o semi-arians_a pretend_v to_o universal_a concord_n thus_o prevail_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o general_n council_n hilary_n pictav_n a_o marry_a citizen_n make_v bishop_n draw_v some_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o france_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o renounce_v their_o communion_n the_o arian_n or_o semi-arians_a take_v these_o for_o separatist_n and_o injurious_a to_o they_o especial_o saturninus_n procure_v a_o council_n 〈◊〉_d byterris_n to_o condemn_v they_o as_o schismatic_n where_o hilary_n be_v condemn_v and_o banish_v a_o 356._o §_o 39_o liii_o the_o general_a council_n at_o sirmium_n i_o out_o of_o order_n begin_v with_o anno_fw-la 357._o constantius_n resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o one_o communion_n be_v present_v himself_o there_o be_v above_o 300_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o west_n beside_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o confusion_n be_v so_o great_a that_o man_n know_v not_o who_o be_v or_o be_v not_o heretic_n photinus_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n call_v arian_n desire_v this_o council_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o they_o do_v they_o draw_v up_o two_o or_o three_o confession_n themselves_o the_o first_o be_v not_o heretical_a direct_o save_v by_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o ☞_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n be_v new_a and_o no_o ancient_a scriptural_a or_o symbolical_a word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o division_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v that_o leave_v out_o all_o will_v be_v heal_v this_o council_n call_v arian_n pass_v 27_o anathema_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o photinian_o pope_n liberius_n subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o approve_v it_o as_o the_o forcited_a word_n of_o his_o epistle_n in_o hilary_n show_v and_o yet_o many_o papist_n call_v it_o a_o reprobate_a council_n old_a osius_n that_o preside_v at_o nice_a be_v force_v by_o stripe_n to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o father_n be_v the_o substitute_n form_n here_o use_v in_o their_o second_o form_n they_o say_v that_o quia_fw-la multos_fw-la commovet_fw-la vox_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la diligentius_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nullam_fw-la earum_fw-la vocum_fw-la mentionem_fw-la debere_fw-la fieri_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la sermocinandum_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la censemus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la nihil_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la illa_fw-la hominum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o mentem_fw-la transcendent_a &_o quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la posset_n generationem_fw-la silij_fw-la enarrare_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la generationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la quis_fw-la enarrabit_fw-la solum_fw-la enim_fw-la patrem_fw-la scire_fw-la quomodo_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la genuerit_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la ignorat_fw-la dvas_fw-la esse_fw-la personas_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la patrem_fw-la majorem_fw-la filium_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la genitum_fw-la deum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la many_o think_v this_o a_o necessary_a reconcile_a way_n the_o word_n person_n and_o substance_n stumble_v the_o arian_n for_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o three_o person_n that_o be_v not_o three_o substance_n nor_o how_o the_o son_n can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n unless_o that_o substance_n be_v divide_v and_o at_o last_o weary_v with_o contend_v they_o think_v thus_o to_o end_v all_o by_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n substance_n and_o profess_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n unsearchable_a the_o three_o sirmian_n creed_n have_v in_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la &_o initia_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la omne_fw-la tempus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o intellectum_fw-la cadere_fw-la potest_fw-la existentem_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la comprehensibilem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la natum_fw-la iâ—passibiliter_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la solum_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la patre_fw-la deum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la similem_fw-la patri_fw-la svo_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la genuit_fw-la cujus_fw-la generationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la novit_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la genuit_fw-la pater_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la verò_fw-la substantiae_fw-la quia_fw-la simplicius_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o à _fw-la populis_fw-la ignor_fw-it atur_fw-la &_o scandalum_fw-la affert_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la contineatur_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la &_o nullam_fw-la posthà c_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la substantia_fw-la mentionem_fw-la esse_fw-la faciendam_fw-la §_o 40._o liii_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n offend_v at_o the_o second_o confession_n at_o sirmium_n for_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n substance_n gather_v in_o council_n at_o ancyra_n a_o 358._o and_o reject_v the_o arian_n be_v call_v semi-arians_a because_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o like_o substance_n these_o after_o turn_v macedonian_n for_o macedonius_n be_v one_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n §_o 41._o liv._o constantius_n find_v that_o all_o his_o endeavour_n miss_v their_o end_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o bring_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o concord_n and_o one_o communion_n the_o very_a arian_n and_o the_o semi-arians_a divide_v and_o subdivide_v among_o themselves_o do_v summon_v another_o general_a council_n at_o nicomedia_n but_o the_o city_n sudden_o perish_v he_o call_v the_o western_a part_n to_o ariminum_n and_o the_o eastern_a to_o scleucia_n take_v they_o yet_o but_o as_o one_o council_n above_o 400_o bishop_n meet_v at_o ariminum_n who_o be_v to_o determine_v first_o doctrinal_a and_o then_o personal_a controversy_n and_o then_o send_v ten_o legate_n of_o each_o part_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o result_v the_o most_o be_v orthodox_n but_o the_o arian_n legate_n be_v better_a speaker_n and_o prevail_v so_o that_o the_o emperor_n delay_v they_o because_o of_o a_o expedition_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n against_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o draw_v up_o another_o confession_n and_o when_o the_o legate_n return_v to_o ariminum_n the_o arian_n party_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o emperor_n countenance_n so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o orthodox_n subscribe_v to_o they_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o ariminum_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o soldier_n binnius_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v this_o council_n at_o ariminum_n to_o be_v two_o the_o first_o orthodox_n the_o second_o arian_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o call_v it_o but_o one_o which_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o for_o fear_n and_o compliance_n fall_v off_o at_o the_o last_o §_o 42._o lv._o whether_o the_o council_n at_o seleucia_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o itself_o or_o but_o for_o part_n of_o that_o at_o ariminum_n though_o far_o distant_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o here_o the_o heterodox_n bishop_n carry_v all_o but_o so_o as_o to_o divide_v among_o themselves_o one_o party_n call_v acacian_o be_v for_o forbear_v the_o word_n substance_n the_o semiarian_o condemn_v both_o they_o and_o the_o arian_n and_o be_v for_o like_a substance_n they_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v many_o arian_n who_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o crave_v yet_o another_o synod_n so_o that_o the_o further_o he_o go_v for_o concord_n the_o further_o he_o be_v from_o it_o the_o bishop_n divide_v and_o subdivide_v more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n by_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o heresy_n become_v now_o to_o the_o church_n what_o heathen_a persecutor_n have_v be_v heretofore_o sulpitius_n severus_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o thing_n that_o draw_v many_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o semiarian_a creed_n be_v a_o certain_a liberty_n of_o their_o own_o addition_n or_o interpretation_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o orthodox_n to_o draw_v they_o in_o subscribe_v in_o your_o own_o sense_n q._n d._n and_o
join_v in_o a_o distinct_a meeting_n with_o nestorius_n theodoret_n accuse_v cyril_n anathematism_n of_o error_n they_o depose_v cyril_n and_o cyril_n synod_n cit_v john_n he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v ☞_o they_o depose_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_a bishop_n and_o thus_o two_o synod_n sit_v depose_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o both_o party_n send_v their_o agent_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o officer_n candidianus_n take_v part_n with_o nestorius_n he_o send_v another_o johannes_n come_v with_o charge_n to_o depose_v the_o head_n of_o both_o the_o depose_n party_n and_o so_o to_o make_v good_a both_o their_o deposition_n viz._n nestorius_n cyril_n and_o memnon_n candidianus_n before_o have_v tell_v the_o emperor_n how_o all_o be_v do_v in_o violence_n and_o confusion_n and_o he_o have_v pronounce_v all_o null_a and_o charge_v they_o to_o begin_v all_o anew_o when_o johannes_n come_v come_v 786._o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o all_o be_v in_o confusion_n and_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n fortify_v themselves_o he_o summon_v they_o all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n which_o he_o fear_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o strange_a fierceness_n he_o order_v their_o come_n in_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v promiscuous_o nestorius_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n be_v come_v first_o cyril_n and_o his_o company_n except_o memnon_n come_v next_o and_o present_o a_o great_a tumult_n and_o stir_n begin_v cyril_n '_o s_o party_n say_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o nestorius_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v they_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n read_v but_o those_o that_o favour_v cyril_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a and_o terrible_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v without_o cyril_n nor_o while_n nestorius_n and_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n be_v present_a and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o sedition_n yea_o a_o war_n and_o fight_n the_o same_o say_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o john_n that_o cyril_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o and_o memnon_n be_v depose_v the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v thus_o he_o attempt_v exclude_v cyril_n and_o nestorâ—us_n to_o read_v the_o emperor_n order_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o cyril_n '_o s_o party_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o because_o they_o say_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n be_v unlawful_o depose_v he_o have_v much_o aâ—_n do_v to_o persw_v de_fw-es they_o at_o last_o and_o indeed_o thrust_v out_o nestorius_n and_o cyril_n by_o force_n so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o emperor_n writing_n but_o he_o make_v they_o hear_v it_o in_o which_o nestorius_n cyril_n and_o memnon_n be_v depose_v those_o that_o be_v with_o john_n hear_v it_o friendly_a and_o approve_v it_o the_o other_o clamour_v that_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n be_v wrongful_o depose_v to_o avoid_v sedition_n nestorius_n be_v commit_v to_o candidianus_n come_v and_o cyril_n to_o jacobus_n come_v and_o memnon_n after_o he_o conclude_v quòd_fw-la si_fw-la pientissimos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la videro_fw-la implacatos_fw-la &_o irreconciliabiles_fw-la nescio_fw-la unde_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la rabiem_fw-la &_o asperitatem_fw-la venerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v his_o description_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o this_o council_n both_o party_n send_v several_a bishop_n as_o their_o delegate_n to_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v near_o than_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v as_o southwark_n to_o london_n while_o they_o wait_v there_o theodorite_n one_o of_o john_n party_n against_o cyril_n write_v back_o that_o the_o court_n be_v against_o nestorius_n but_o most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v for_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pulcheria_n the_o emperor_n sister_n be_v much_o against_o he_o at_o last_o pope_n caelestine_n legate_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o take_v cyril_n part._n the_o emperor_n see_v how_o great_a the_o breach_n will_v be_v if_o cyril_n be_v depose_v and_o he_o revoke_v the_o deposition_n of_o he_o and_o memnon_n but_o not_o of_o nestorius_n and_o write_v a_o threaten_a letter_n to_o cyril_n and_o john_n to_o charge_v they_o to_o agree_v and_o join_v in_o communion_n and_o not_o divide_v the_o church_n or_o else_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o both_o these_o terrible_a word_n cure_v they_o both_o of_o heresy_n they_o present_o consult_v and_o send_v each_o other_o their_o confession_n ☜_o and_o find_v good_a man_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o so_o have_v their_o will_n upon_o nestorius_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o rest_n unite_v but_o so_o that_o john_n and_o theodorite_n take_v cyril_n for_o a_o firebrand_n to_o the_o last_o §_o 11._o nestorius_n be_v depose_v retire_v quiet_o to_o his_o monastery_n by_o antioch_n and_o live_v there_o in_o honour_n four_o year_n but_o then_o be_v banish_v and_o die_v in_o distress_n some_o fable_n that_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o worm_n §_o 12._o the_o event_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o a_o party_n of_o the_o oriental_n adhere_v to_o nestorius_n take_v cyril_n and_o this_o council_n for_o heretic_n and_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v a_o numerous_a party_n of_o christian_n call_v heretic_n by_o the_o pontifician_n because_o they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o and_o the_o eutychian_o on_o all_o occasion_n accuse_v their_o adversary_n the_o orthodox_n to_o be_v nestorian_n and_o the_o church_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o dissension_n through_o many_o age_n follow_v §_o 13._o and_o what_o be_v real_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o some_o accuse_n nestorius_n as_o assert_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n which_o he_o still_o deny_v other_o accuse_v cyril_n as_o deny_v two_o nature_n but_o his_o word_n about_o this_o be_v many_o but_o he_o affirm_v two_o nature_n before_o the_o union_n and_o so_o do_v the_o eutychian_o but_o one_o after_o david_n derodon_n a_o most_o learned_a frenchman_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr supposite_a in_o which_o he_o copious_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o nestorius_n be_v orthodox_n hold_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o cyril_n and_o his_o council_n be_v heretic_n hold_v one_o nature_n only_o after_o union_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a eutychian_a and_o dioscorus_n do_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v nestorius_n and_o establish_v his_o doctrine_n and_o extol_v cyril_n and_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n ☞_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi they_o be_v both_o full_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o differ_v only_o about_o the_o aptitude_n of_o a_o phrase_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o apt_a speech_n to_o call_v mary_n the_o parent_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v two_o month_n old_a god_n hunger_v god_n die_v and_o rise_v etc._n etc._n which_o nestorius_n deny_v and_o cyril_n and_o the_o council_n with_o he_o affirm_v and_o what_o have_v the_o world_n suffer_v by_o this_o word_n warr._n but_o which_o be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o common_o say_v that_o forma_fw-la denominat_fw-la &_o locutio_fw-la formalis_fw-la est_fw-la maximè_fw-la propria_fw-la and_o so_o nestorius_n speak_v most_o proper_o but_o use_v be_v the_o master_n of_o speech_n which_o tie_v we_o not_o always_o to_o that_o strictness_n and_o so_o cyril_n well_o interpret_v speak_v well_o especial_o if_o the_o contrary_a side_n shall_v intrude_v a_o duality_n of_o person_n by_o their_o deny_v the_o phrase_n while_o nestorius_n accuse_v cyril_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v de_fw-la abstracto_fw-la he_o wrong_v he_o while_o cyril_n accuse_v nestorius_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v de_fw-la concreto_fw-la he_o wrong_v he_o they_o both_o mean_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_fw-we and_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o of_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o one_o speak_v the_o concreto_fw-la and_o the_o other_o de_fw-fr abstracto_fw-la one_o material_o and_o the_o other_o formal_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n they_o hereticate_v each_o other_o and_o kindle_v a_o flame_n not_o quench_v to_o this_o day_n about_o a_o word_n while_o both_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n §_o 14._o if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v arrogancy_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o such_o man_n have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o escape_v the_o deceit_n of_o such_o a_o ambiguity_n i_o answer_v humility_n make_v not_o man_n blind_a the_o thing_n prove_v itself_o judge_n by_o these_o follow_a word_n of_o nestorius_n and_o cyril_n what_o they_o hold_v §_o 15._o nestorius_n epist._n ad_fw-la cyril_n nomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la christus_fw-la utramque_fw-la naturam_fw-la patibilem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o impatilibem_fw-la in_o unicâ_fw-la personâ_fw-la denotat_fw-la quò_fw-la idem_fw-la chrstus_fw-la patibilis_fw-la &_o impatibilis_fw-la concipi_fw-la queat_fw-la illud_fw-la quidem_fw-la secundùm_fw-la humanam_fw-la
so_o get_v he_o kill_v but_o he_o become_v orthodox_n and_o say_v binnius_n p._n 374._o the_o great_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o empire_n so_o zealous_a be_v he_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o tongue_n of_o severus_n the_o eutychian_a archbishop_n of_o antioch_n 4._o to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o head_n for_o curse_v so_o oft_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n paulus_n succeed_v he_o and_o die_v and_o euphrasius_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n ☜_o it_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n and_o the_o remnant_n burn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o lightning_n that_o go_v with_o the_o earthquake_n 6._o but_o euphremius_fw-la lieutenant_n of_o the_o east_n do_v so_o charitable_o relieve_v the_o people_n that_o in_o reward_n they_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n reader_n be_v not_o a_o bishopric_n then_o grow_v a_o considerable_a preferment_n when_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o east_n take_v it_o for_o such_o even_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o city_n that_o lie_v on_o heap_n §_o 77._o cli_n thing_n be_v now_o on_o the_o turn_n a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n vote_n up_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o cry_v down_o soverus_fw-la §_o 78._o clii_o and_o another_o at_o tyre_n doâ—â—_n the_o like_a §_o 79._o cliii_o and_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n again_o decree_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o three_o dead_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acacius_n euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n 518._o what_o never_o have_v do_v with_o dead_a man_n methinks_v stark_o dead_a may_v satisfy_v pride_n and_o malice_n binnius_n say_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n yield_v to_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n the_o name_n of_o acacius_n euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n not_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n make_v himself_o the_o governor_n of_o hell_n where_o he_o think_v these_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n be_v but_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o savage_a malice_n that_o will_v not_o cease_v towards_o dead_a man_n and_o if_o the_o empire_n yield_v they_o show_v more_o love_n of_o peace_n than_o rome_n do_v but_o not_o much_o wit_n in_o give_v a_o prelate_n of_o another_o prince_n dominion_n such_o power_n to_o defame_v and_o force_v they_o to_o defame_v their_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n at_o his_o pleasure_n §_o 80._o the_o zeal_n of_o justin_n to_o eradicate_v the_o arian_n and_o take_v all_o their_o church_n from_o they_o provoke_v theodorick_n though_o a_o just_a man_n that_o give_v the_o orthodox_n liberty_n protection_n and_o encouragement_n yet_o a_o arian_n and_o give_v the_o arian_n liberty_n also_o to_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o orthodox_n in_o italy_n as_o justin_n do_v the_o arian_n in_o the_o east_n whereupon_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o some_o other_o go_v as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o constant_a to_o mediate_v with_o justin_n for_o the_o arian_n ease_n anastastus_fw-la in_o lib._n pontif._n say_v he_o obtain_v it_o binnius_n out_o of_o gregor_n taron_n say_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v more_o probable_a however_o by_o go_v on_o such_o a_o message_n for_o real_a heretic_n it_o appear_v with_o what_o sincerity_n the_o pope_n prosecute_v the_o dead_a name_n of_o the_o three_o orthodox_n constant._n bishop_n on_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o heresy_n when_o their_o interest_n urge_v they_o ☞_o let_v the_o world_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n rather_o than_o you_o shall_v speak_v favourable_o of_o a_o eutychian_a but_o when_o interest_n change_v rather_o than_o they_o in_o italy_n shall_v suffer_v john_n go_v to_o constantinople_n for_o favour_n to_o the_o arian_n suppose_v he_o do_v not_o speed_n what_o go_v he_o thither_o for_o on_o this_o provocation_n theodorick_n on_o other_o quarrel_n put_v to_o death_n symmachus_n and_o his_o son-in-law_n boetius_fw-la roman_n senator_n and_o excellent_a man_n and_o imprison_v john_n when_o he_o return_v and_o in_o the_o prison_n he_o die_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o arian_n king_n choose_v foelix_n the_o four_o pope_n be_v this_o election_n valid_a if_o yea_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a though_o a_o heretic_n may_v choose_v the_o pope_n if_o not_o than_o their_o succession_n be_v then_o interrupt_v §_o 81._o cliu_o we_o have_v next_o a_o great_a council_n call_v ilerdense_a of_o eight_o bishop_n ander_fw-mi theodorick_n to_o mend_v some_o fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n that_o they_o that_o minister_n at_o the_o altar_n abstain_v from_o man_n blood_n can._n 1._o that_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n and_o take_v medicine_n or_o give_v they_o to_o cast_v the_o birth_n or_o that_o murder_n the_o child_n shall_v abstain_v from_o communion_n seven_o yeaâ—â—_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o chore_n without_o their_o office_n can._n 2._o none_o shall_v draw_v a_o offender_n though_o a_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o say_v other_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n house_n that_o fly_v thither_o for_o any_o crime_n the_o church_n and_o bishop_n house_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o harbour_n for_o murderer_n thiere_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n but_o can._n 11._o allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o punish_v they_o more_o than_o other_o with_o long_a forbear_v the_o sacrament_n if_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n murder_v one_o another_o o_o severe_a law_n §_o 82._o clv_o next_o we_o have_v a_o council_n not_o all_o so_o great_a have_v but_o six_o bishop_n under_o theodorick_n that_o order_v that_o the_o epistle_n shall_v be_v read_v â—â—fore_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o thing_n like_o other_o §_o 83._o clvi_o and_o four_o ordinary_a say_n be_v say_v over_o again_o by_o fifteen_o bishop_n at_o awl_n §_o 84._o it_o seem_v the_o semepelagians_n then_o much_o prevail_v for_o one_o lucian_n make_v a_o recantation_n of_o his_o error_n to_o a_o council_n of_o 17_o bishop_n at_o lion_n as_o urge_v by_o they_o one_o of_o his_o suppose_a error_n be_v that_o some_o be_v depute_v to_o death_n and_o other_o predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o another_o that_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o now_o he_o ow_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n some_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n other_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o none_o ever_o free_v from_o original_a sin_n but_o by_o holy_a blood_n and_o faustus_n rheg_n against_o the_o praedestinarian_o be_v own_v by_o the_o foresay_a council_n at_o arles_n bin._n p._n 386._o §_o 85_o theodorick_n make_v the_o clergy_n subject_a to_o civil_a judicature_n allow_v they_o their_o liberty_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o die_v of_o who_o soul_n in_o hell_n they_o pretend_v vision_n his_o successor_n athalaricus_n for_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o clergy_n complaint_n of_o this_o as_o a_o injury_n be_v please_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o dominion_n and_o freedom_n from_o subjection_n §_o 86._o justinian_n succeed_v justin_n by_o his_o choice_n compile_v the_o law_n into_o better_a order_n than_o before_o and_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n and_o against_o heresy_n and_o yet_o two_o thing_n trouble_v the_o papist_n in_o they_o 1._o that_o he_o seem_v to_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n law_n but_o their_o shift_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o as_o a_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n law_n 2._o that_o he_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o his_o predecessor_n '_o zeno_n and_o anastasius_n with_o note_n of_o piety_n and_o honour_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v presume_v to_o damn_v as_o eutychian_o or_o tolerater_n of_o they_o but_o for_o this_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o do_v of_o tribonianus_n a_o heathen_a lawyer_n that_o do_v the_o work_n as_o if_o justinian_n will_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o dislike_v and_o not_o correct_v it_o §_o 87._o when_o justinian_n resolve_v to_o set_v up_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o curse_v severus_n and_o depose_v the_o two_o patriarch_n anthimius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodosius_n of_o alexandria_n for_o they_o be_v both_o eutychian_o severus_n have_v persuade_v they_o rather_o to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a interest_n than_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o here_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o historian_n as_o evagrius_n will_v be_v reconcile_v with_o themselves_o that_o say_v justin_n cause_v severus_n tongue_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o afterward_o persuade_v anthimius_n at_o const._n unless_o he_o do_v it_o only_o by_o write_v §_o 88_o so_o far_o be_v iustinian_n resolution_n and_o power_n from_o reconcile_a
eutychian_a and_o have_v show_v you_o what_o work_n both_o the_o heretical_a and_o hereticate_a bishop_n and_o council_n make_v in_o the_o world_n about_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o nature_n and_o the_o condemn_v of_o dead_a man_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v you_o what_o work_n they_o make_v also_o about_o the_o word_n one_o operation_n and_o one_o will_n or_o two_o operation_n and_o two_o wi_n reader_n will_v thou_o think_v that_o there_o be_v venom_n enough_o in_o one_o of_o these_o word_n to_o poison_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n or_o heretication_n and_o contention_n §_o 2._o the_o old_a controversy_n still_o keep_v the_o church_n all_o in_o piece_n some_o be_v for_o two_o nature_n after_o union_n and_o for_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o other_o against_o it_o and_o but_o for_o one_o nature_n after_o union_n cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v tell_v that_o it_o will_v unite_v they_o all_o if_o they_o will_v confess_v one_o operation_n and_o one_o will_v in_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o the_o talk_n of_o one_o and_o two_o and_o use_v the_o word_n dei_fw-la virilis_fw-la operatio_fw-la the_o operation_n and_o will_v of_o god-man_n cxcvii_o he_o therefore_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o this_o be_v decree_v call_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o say_v that_o dei_fw-la virilis_fw-la signify_v two_o nature_n and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o have_v at_o last_o hit_v the_o way_n of_o concord_n which_o neither_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephes._n 1_o ephes._n 2._o constant._n 2._o chalcedon_n constant._n 3._o have_v find_v out_o but_o all_o set_v the_o bishop_n but_o more_o by_o the_o ear_n cyrus_n send_v his_o decree_n to_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sophronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n persuade_v the_o silence_v of_o the_o name_n of_o one_a or_o two_o operation_n or_o wi_n sergius_n send_v the_o case_n to_o honorius_n to_o rome_n honorius_n rational_o persuade_v they_o to_o use_v neither_o the_o one_o word_n nor_o the_o other_o one_o or_o two_o foresee_v that_o a_o new_a quarrel_n be_v arise_v in_o these_o word_n and_o little_o know_v how_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hereticated_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a persuade_v they_o to_o a_o silent_a peace_n it_o be_v but_o few_o pope_n that_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a and_o this_o one_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o it_o or_o general_a council_n be_v fallible_a and_o much_o worse_o §_o 3._o because_o know_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o old_a unhealed_a cause_n i_o foresee_v that_o such_o man_n will_v go_v near_o to_o hereticate_v i_o also_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a for_o condemn_v hereticate_a incendiary_n in_o the_o nestorian_a eutychian_a and_o monothelite_v quarrel_n i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o binnius_n himself_o who_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v say_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o i_o justify_v he_o not_o from_o self-contradiction_n tom._n 2._o p._n 992._o honorius_n fear_v which_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o which_o he_o know_v have_v fall_v out_o in_o former_a age_n about_o the_o word_n homoousion_n ☜_o and_o many_o other_o lest_o that_o contention_n shall_v grow_v to_o some_o great_a schism_n and_o see_v withal_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v safe_a without_o these_o word_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o reconcile_v both_o opinion_n and_o withal_o to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o contention_n write_v therefore_o to_o sergius_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n one_a operation_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o eutyches_n to_o assert_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o to_o forbear_v the_o word_n two_o operation_n lest_o with_o nestorius_n they_o seem_v to_o assert_v two_o person_n a_o slander_n contrary_a to_o his_o word_n i_o again_o say_v if_o all_o the_o hereticate_a bishop_n and_o council_n have_v follow_v this_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n o_o what_o have_v the_o church_n escape_v yet_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o stretch_v their_o wit_n to_o excuse_v his_o word_n elsewhere_o unde_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la fatemur_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v one_o and_o in_o another_o sense_n two_n §_o 4._o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n interest_v himself_o in_o the_o controversy_n binnius_n say_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n he_o be_v deceive_v animo_fw-la defendâ—ndi_fw-la concilium_fw-la calcedonense_n the_o jacobite_n be_v eutychian_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a then_o how_o they_o deceive_v he_o to_o defend_v it_o by_o destroy_v it_o but_o say_v he_o while_o he_o beside_o his_o place_n and_o office_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o defend_v question_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o papist_n clergy_n will_v make_v of_o king_n and_o all_o layman_n if_o they_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o defend_v question_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n error_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o solicitous_a search_n after_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o must_v not_o do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n by_o who_o then_o by_o the_o bishop_n no_o doubt_n what_o bishop_n general_a council_n and_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n long_o enough_o follow_v council_n and_o banish_v such_o as_o they_o condemn_v till_o while_o they_o almost_o all_o condemn_v one_o another_o the_o world_n be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o odious_a division_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v they_o follow_v bishop_n without_o use_v their_o own_o judgement_n about_o the_o case_n what_o as_o their_o mere_a executioner_n must_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n act_n as_o brute_n or_o idiot_n or_o lictor_n be_v this_o the_o old_a doctrine_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n &_o c_o §_o 5._o cxcviii_o king_n sisenandus_n the_o second_o that_o have_v all_o spain_n call_v a_o council_n at_o toletum_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n an._n 633._o of_o 70_o bishop_n who_o make_v many_o good_a canon_n for_o faith_n order_n and_o reformation_n the_o last_o be_v a_o large_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n against_o rebellion_n but_o they_o order_n that_o when_o a_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n with_o the_o priest_n by_o common_a consent_n choose_v another_o that_o retain_v the_o concord_n of_o unity_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o strife_n through_o force_n or_o ambition_n and_o they_o decree_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o wicked_a king_n that_o live_v in_o great_a sin_n which_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o five_o commandment_n forbid_v they_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o purpose_a dishonour_n §_o 6._o cxcix_o another_o at_o toletum_n be_v call_v 636_o by_o king_n chintillane_n which_o go_v the_o same_o way_n king_n be_v ruler_n here_o and_o not_o pope_n §_o 7._o cc._o another_o at_o toletum_n an._n 638._o by_o the_o same_o king_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 8._o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n publish_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o monothelite_n opinion_n call_v his_o echtesis_n and_o sergius_n const._n join_v in_o it_o §_o 9_o sergius_n die_v and_o pyrrhus_n a_o monothelite_n succee_v he_o §_o 10._o severinus_n be_v choose_v pope_n but_o be_v not_o confirm_v as_o be_v usual_a by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n he_o be_v plunder_v of_o his_o wealth_n §_o 11._o the_o saracene_n arabian_n conquer_v persia_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n §_o 12._o sergius_n before_o his_o death_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n ☜_o which_o confirm_v the_o emperor_n faith_n and_o the_o monothelite_n opinion_n §_o 13._o an._n 640._o john_n four_o be_v make_v pope_n who_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n echtesis_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o emperor_n disown_v it_o and_o say_v that_o sergius_n make_v it_o and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v publish_v in_o his_o name_n §_o 14._o heraclius_n die_v constantine_n succee_v he_o and_o die_v in_o 4_o month_n heracleo_n succee_v after_o six_o month_n the_o senate_n depose_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o mother_n tongue_n on_o suspicion_n that_o they_o poison_a constantine_n who_o son_n constans_n be_v next_o set_v up_o §_o 15._o pyrrhus_n think_v guilty_a of_o constantine_n death_n fly_v into_o africa_n and_o paulus_n a_o monothelite_n have_v his_o place_n pyrrhus_n seem_v convert_v by_o maximus_n in_o africa_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v own_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o paulus_n
paulus_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o publish_v a_o typus_fw-la require_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o lay_v by_o the_o controversy_n and_o name_n of_o one_o and_o of_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o which_o be_v approve_v in_o pope_n honorius_n be_v cry_v down_o as_o heretical_a in_o the_o emperor_n pyrrhus_n return_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o paul_n die_v he_o be_v again_o put_v in_o his_o place_n at_o constantinople_n binnius_n no_o better_a answer_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o emperor_n edict_n say_v but_o what_o pope_n honorius_n say_v then_o by_o say_v that_o the_o time_n make_v the_o difference_n it_o be_v good_a in_o honorius_n time_n and_o bad_a after_o to_o be_v quiet_o silent_a in_o such_o a_o case_n §_o 16._o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o council_n in_o numidia_n another_o at_o byzacene_n at_o carthage_n another_o of_o 68_o bishop_n about_o the_o monothelite_n §_o 17._o cci_o another_o council_n be_v at_o toletum_n uâ—der_v king_n chindascrindus_fw-la §_o 18._o ccii_o the_o pope_n with_o one_o of_o his_o little_a council_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o foresay_a italian_a bishop_n yet_o disow_v he_o and_o obey_v the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n presume_v to_o condemn_v paulus_n const._n &_o pyrrhus_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n typus_fw-la wherefore_o his_o agent_n at_o constantinople_n be_v cast_v out_o beaten_z their_o altar_n overthrow_v etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o martin_n be_v make_v bishop_n at_o rome_n he_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n edict_n of_o silence_n as_o to_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n or_o one._n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n lay_v in_o iron_n under_o several_a accusation_n banish_v and_o die_v here_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v silence_v the_o emperor_n say_v peace_n must_v not_o be_v break_v for_o needless_a word_n quer._n whether_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o oppugn_v such_o peace_n §_o 20._o cciii_o his_o lateran_n council_n an._n 642._o be_v very_o large_o record_v in_o which_o the_o emperor_n edict_n with_o cyrâ—s_n alex_n sergius_n pyrrbus_n &_o pauluâ—_n constant._n be_v condemn_v and_o two_o operation_n and_o will_n assert_v §_o 21._o cciu_o pass_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o orleans_n an._n 653._o another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o toletum_n against_o incontinent_a and_o ignorant_a priest_n king_n here_o use_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o letter_n and_o decree_n duke_n and_o lord_n here_o subscribe_v §_o 22._o eugenius_n be_v pope_n and_o die_v vitalianus_n succee_v he_o constans_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n give_v they_o gift_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o kill_v his_o brother_n theodosius_n and_o after_o be_v kill_v himself_o mezentius_n usurp_v the_o empire_n constantine_n pogonatus_n son_n to_o constans_n conquer_v he_o and_o reign_v pope_n vitalianus_n help_v he_o and_o therefore_o expect_v his_o help_n rome_n stand_v so_o much_o between_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o the_o western_a king_n goths_z lombard_n frank_n etc._n etc._n that_o both_o side_n flatter_v the_o roman_a clergy_n though_o they_o oft_o suffer_v from_o both_o the_o empire_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o turn_v to_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o goth_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o turn_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v most_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n most_o advance_v they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v least_o need_n and_o most_o dominion_n keep_v they_o under_o §_o 23._o ccv_o another_o council_n at_o toletum_n an._n 655._o call_v by_o k._n recessuinthus_fw-la not_o the_o pope_n make_v divers_a good_a canon_n for_o church-order_n among_o which_o the_o ten_o be_v that_o because_o all_o the_o canon_n oft_o make_v can_v not_o keep_v bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o lechery_n they_o try_v this_o additional_a way_n to_o decree_v that_o all_o their_o child_n beget_v of_o their_o servant_n maid_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o inheritance_n and_o shall_v live_v in_o continual_a servitude_n to_o the_o church_n king_n recaredus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n concubine_n shall_v be_v whip_v with_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n and_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sell_v for_o slave_n §_o 24._o ccvi_o the_o king_n of_o france_n clodoveus_n call_v his_o bishop_n together_o at_o a_o village_n call_v clypiacum_fw-la and_o make_v a_o sermon_n to_o they_o and_o they_o applaud_v he_o §_o 25._o ccvii_o he_o call_v another_o synod_n at_o cabilone_n for_o church-order_n ☞_o where_o can._n 10._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v null_a that_o be_v otherwise_o make_v than_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o comprovincial_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o citizen_n a_o threefold_a lock_n be_v not_o easy_o pick_v let_v england_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v the_o old_a canon_n and_o custom_n §_o 26._o ccviii_o a_o council_n emeritense_n call_v by_o king_n recessuinthus_fw-la make_v more_o order_n for_o regulate_a bishop_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n §_o 27._o ccix_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n justify_v a_o bishop_n of_o crete_n wrong_v by_o his_o archbishop_n §_o 28._o ccx_o another_o at_o toletum_n under_o king_n wamban_n an._n 675._o seek_v to_o reform_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n §_o 29._o ccxi_o an._n 675._o the_o same_o king_n wamban_n have_v a_o synod_n at_o braccara_n for_o reform_v the_o clergy_n can._n 5._o be_v to_o correct_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v turn_v piety_n into_o pride_n and_o vanity_n go_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o relic_n hang_v about_o their_o neck_n carry_v in_o chair_n by_o deacon_n in_o white_a etc._n etc._n o_o what_o have_v the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n do_v in_o the_o world_n §_o 30._o pope_n adeodatus_n and_o after_o he_o donus_n reign_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n be_v monothelites_n and_o constantine_n need_v the_o west_n have_v lose_v the_o east_n take_v part_n with_o rome_n after_o donus_n come_v agathy_n in_o who_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o ravemia_n after_o ☜_o long_o reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o heretical_a return_v to_o communion_n with_o he_o constantine_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o keep_v missionary_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o lay_v by_o philosophical_a controversy_n and_o preach_v the_o pure_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n at_o last_o may_v have_v peace_n but_o alas_o how_o long_o be_v that_o counsel_n vain_a §_o 31._o ccxii_o beda_n say_v a_o english_a council_n meet_v an._n 679._o under_o theodorus_n to_o own_o the_o catholic_n faith_n bed_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o §_o 32._o ccxiii_o the_o same_o year_n 679._o a_o council_n at_o milan_n tell_v the_o emperor_n their_o opinion_n for_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n §_o 33._o ccxiu_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n prepare_v matter_n for_o the_o general_n council_n against_o the_o monothelite_n this_o tend_v to_o please_v the_o separate_a bishop_n of_o italy_n that_o divide_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o seem_v to_o desert_n the_o chalcedon_n council_n by_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la §_o 34._o ccxv_o now_o come_v the_o 3d_o council_n of_o constantine_n call_v the_o 6_o general_n council_n in_o which_o 289_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o monothelite_n that_o be_v for_o one_o will_v and_o operation_n constantine_n pog._n be_v against_o they_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o name_v neither_o one_o nor_o two_o but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n before_o he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o will_n and_o operation_n think_v that_o he_o hold_v to_o cyril_n and_o the_o first_o ephesian_a council_n against_o nestorius_n george_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n desert_v he_o and_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v to_o rome_n no_o hard_a banishment_n but_o for_o ill_a company_n §_o 35._o a_o long_a stir_n there_o be_v among_o they_o peruse_v former_a write_n macarius_n and_o his_o party_n produce_v many_o which_o other_o say_z be_v falsify_v so_o little_a certainty_n be_v there_o oft_o of_o copy_n the_o epistle_n of_o sergius_n const._n &_o honor._n rom._n be_v read_v which_o i_o shall_v think_v peaceable_a and_o honest_a but_o the_o general_n council_n damn_v and_o curse_a they_o both_o as_o heretic_n the_o papist_n say_v general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o man_n name_n have_v so_o strange_a a_o fate_n against_o hereticaters_n as_o the_o great_a hereticater_v cyril_n who_o in_o this_o council_n in_o cyrus_n artic_a and_o many_o other_o be_v full_o prove_v to_o
not_o because_o he_o cause_v not_o cap._n 3._o about_o christ_n death_n they_o like_v not_o those_o that_o say_v he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n till_o then_o have_v be_v damn_v but_o will_v have_v all_o take_v up_o with_o this_o simple_a doctrine_n ☜_o that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n cap._n 4._o they_o conclude_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v their_o sin_n wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o can_v not_o have_v true_a regeneration_n ☜_o if_o they_o have_v not_o true_a redemption_n but_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o redeem_v some_o be_v eternal_o save_v because_o they_o persevere_v other_o be_v lose_v because_o they_o persevere_v not_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o so_o make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n cap._n 6._o about_o grace_n and_o infirm_v freewill_n restore_v and_o heal_v by_o christ_n they_o exhort_v man_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o orange_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o aniles_fw-la penè_fw-la fabulas_fw-la scotorum_fw-la i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v the_o follower_n of_o johan._n scotus_n erignenae_fw-la who_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o scholar_n 833_o who_o godescalcus_n follow_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n remember_v christian_n that_o while_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v not_o vex_v the_o sad_a congregation_n with_o such_o superfluous_a thing_n cap._n 7._o they_o advise_v that_o because_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o the_o city_n that_o be_v untried_a and_o almost_o ignorant_a of_o letter_n make_v and_o unlike_o the_o apostolic_a prescript_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o ecclesiastical_a vigour_n be_v lose_v that_o they_o will_v petition_v the_o prince_n that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v want_v the_o canonical_a election_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v permit_v because_o the_o king_n be_v use_v to_o thrust_v his_o favourite_n on_o the_o people_n ☜_o that_o man_n of_o try_a knowledge_n and_o life_n and_o not_o illiterate_a man_n blind_v by_o covetousness_n may_v be_v set_v as_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n §_o 10._o cclxiii_o an._n 855._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o papia_n in_o italy_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n where_o they_o order_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o laity_n on_o pretence_n of_o their_o elect_v power_n trample_v not_o on_o the_o arch-presbyter_n and_o that_o great_a man_n chapel_n empty_v not_o the_o church_n with_o other_o old_a canon_n recite_v §_o 11._o lotharius_n that_o so_o mischievous_o seek_v for_o the_o empire_n against_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n grow_v weary_a of_o what_o he_o have_v and_o divide_v his_o 3d_o part_n which_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o italy_n with_o burgundy_n and_o lorraine_n into_o three_o part_n and_o give_v his_o son_n lewis_n the_o empire_n in_o italy_n and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n lorraine_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n burgundy_n and_o enter_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n but_o charles_n die_v the_o other_o two_o brethren_n divide_v his_o dominion_n and_o lion_n belanson_n and_o vienna_n fall_v to_o lotharius_n §_o 12._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o pope_n joane_n according_a to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o own_o historian_n but_o david_n blondel_n have_v recite_v the_o testimony_n of_o multitude_n on_o both_o side_n and_o after_o all_o impartial_o past_o his_o conjecture_n that_o the_o story_n be_v not_o true_a who_o judgement_n i_o reverence_v and_o think_v most_o probable_a whether_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o john_n the_o 8_o or_o none_o till_o he_o that_o some_o call_v john_n the_o 9th_o after_o adrian_n the_o second_o be_v uncertain_a §_o 13._o leo_n die_v if_o there_o be_v no_o john_n or_o joane_n between_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v the_o people_n most_o choose_v benedict_n and_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o bishop_n choose_v one_o anastasius_n a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o a_o former_a pope_n anastasius_n think_v his_o choice_n so_o sure_a that_o enter_v leonina_n the_o roman_a suburb_n he_o go_v into_o st._n peter_n own_o church_n and_o break_v down_o and_o burn_v the_o image_n and_o with_o a_o mattock_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n even_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o go_v on_o and_o imprison_v benedict_n quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la romana_fw-la plebs_fw-la eligerat_fw-la say_v anast._n in_o bin._n p._n 659._o but_o while_o the_o great_a man_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o constrain_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v to_o anastasius_n they_o can_v not_o prevail_v and_o so_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o multitude_n to_o end_v the_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n and_o benedict_n have_v the_o place_n §_o 14._o by_o this_o story_n it_o appear_v 1._o that_o this_o anastasius_n be_v against_o image_n and_o that_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v five_o year_n leave_v his_o church_n in_o rome_n before_o and_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o pope_n or_o council_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v so_o violent_a for_o his_o choice_n even_o after_o he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o image_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o party_n even_o about_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v against_o image_n be_v not_o small_a though_o they_o make_v no_o stir_n §_o 15._o this_o pope_n benedict_n be_v he_o that_o confirm_v hincmarus_n council_n which_o nullify_v ebbo_n ordination_n aforesaid_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o first_o epist._n bin._n p._n 662_o etc._n etc._n §_o 16._o an._n 856._o charles_n calvus_n by_o a_o synod_n concurrence_n at_o carissiac_n send_v order_n against_o church-robber_n very_o strict_a and_o 857_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n be_v hold_v cclxiv_o where_o gunthar_n bishop_n of_o colen_n send_v a_o letter_n that_o a_fw-la terrible_a tempest_n arise_v in_o which_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v all_o run_v into_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o the_o church-beam_n crack_v as_o they_o fall_v a_o pray_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n sudden_o a_o misshape_a thunderbolt_n like_o a_o fiery_a dragon_n ☜_o pierce_v and_o tâ—re_v the_o church_n and_o at_o one_o stroke_n kill_v three_o man_n among_o all_o the_o multitude_n though_o those_o three_o stand_v in_o several_a place_n that_o be_v one_o priest_n that_o stand_v at_o st._n peter_n altar_n one_o deacon_n that_o stand_v at_o st._n denis_n altar_n and_o one_o layman_n at_o st._n mary_n altar_n and_o six_o other_o be_v strike_v almost_o dead_a but_o recover_v at_o trevirs_n also_o be_v many_o prodigy_n §_o 17._o pope_n nicolas_n 1_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n consent_n and_o all_o the_o people_n he_o great_o advance_v the_o roman_a seat_n by_o his_o activity_n and_o much_o by_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyrannical_a prelate_n he_o have_v a_o great_a conflict_n with_o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o long_o despise_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o his_o subjection_n but_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o pope_n part_n and_o so_o poor_a john_n be_v fain_o to_o submit_v and_o cry_v miseremini_fw-la mei_fw-la peto_fw-la misereri_fw-la mei_fw-la anast._n in_o bin._n p._n 667._o and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 18._o the_o great_a schism_n now_o rise_v at_o constantinople_n whether_o ignatius_n or_o photius_n shall_v be_v patriarch_n michael_n the_o emperor_n depose_v ignatius_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o uncle_n bardas_n and_o put_v in_o photius_n the_o pope_n keep_v up_o his_o power_n by_o interpose_v uncalled_a into_o all_o such_o matter_n he_o send_v some_o bishop_n as_o legate_n to_o counsel_v they_o by_o a_o synod_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n when_o these_o bishop_n come_v thither_o they_o consent_v to_o photius_n against_o ignatius_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v bribe_v and_o false_a to_o their_o trust_n and_o depose_v they_o though_o he_o think_v he_o choose_v the_o best_a he_o have_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 19_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o worldly_a prelate_n king_n lotharius_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o love_v a_o whore_n waldrada_n he_o open_v his_o case_n to_o the_o bishop_n they_o call_v a_o council_n and_o approve_v of_o his_o divorce_n and_o his_o
the_o pope_n curse_v his_o legate_n at_o constantinople_n with_o photius_n and_o gregory_n syracusanus_n because_o they_o all_o cross_v his_o will_n which_o must_v everywhere_o bear_v rule_n §_o 43._o cclxxvi_o in_o a_o council_n at_o senlis_n hincmarus_n rhemensis_n get_v rhotaldus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr depose_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n opposition_n an._n 863._o §_o 44._o cclxxvii_o hereupon_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n condemn_v this_o council_n at_o senlis_n and_o decree_v that_o unless_o hincmarus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v within_o 30_o day_n restore_v rhotaldus_n they_o shall_v be_v forbid_v their_o ministry_n and_o use_v as_o they_o use_v rhotaldus_n but_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o put_v it_o to_o the_o venture_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v forbid_v rhotaldus_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n plead_v this_o as_o a_o just_a restraint_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o no_o imperial_a law_n must_v take_v place_n against_o ecclesiastical_a ☞_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v king_n of_o france_n or_o have_v more_o power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o subject_n thus_o do_v the_o papacy_n ascend_v §_o 45._o cclxxviii_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n together_o at_o pistis_fw-la make_v order_n for_o repentance_n and_o restraint_n of_o rapine_n and_o plunder_n etc._n etc._n an._n 863._o §_o 46._o cclxxix_o an._n 864._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v rodoaldus_n portuensis_n his_o legate_n with_o joh._n hiâ—â—densis_n for_o join_v with_o the_o synod_n at_o metz_n against_o his_o order_n §_o 47._o cclxxx_o in_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n an._n 865._o the_o pope_n restore_v rhotaldus_n for_o hincmarus_n at_o last_o let_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o let_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o send_v thither_o any_o legate_n himself_o as_o the_o pope_n require_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o synod_n defence_n §_o 48._o cclxxxi_o an._n 866._o a_o synod_n at_o soissons_fw-fr write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o hincmarus_n and_o against_o encourage_v false_a ordination_n unless_o after_o private_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n §_o 49._o cclxxxii_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o busy_a and_o troublesome_a with_o the_o french_a bishop_n make_v himself_o judge_n in_o matter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o and_o restore_v those_o that_o they_o depose_v that_o an._n 867._o a_o synod_n at_o trâ—cas_n write_v to_o inform_v he_o of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v for_o 33_o year_n how_o ebbo_n and_o his_o synod_n of_o bishop_n have_v slander_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o to_o please_v lotharius_n and_o when_o ludovicus_n be_v restore_v how_o he_o flee_v and_o when_o ludovicus_n be_v dead_a how_o lotharius_n with_o the_o base_a temporize_a bishop_n restore_v he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o resign_v his_o place_n return_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o ordain_v divers_a and_o how_o upon_o the_o prevail_a of_o charles_n against_o lotharius_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o again_o and_o how_o after_o lotharius_n get_v the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v the_o hear_n of_o all_o again_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o how_o after_o this_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o germany_n and_o rheims_n be_v ten_o year_n rule_v by_o two_o presbyter_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n paschal_n choose_v this_o traitor_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_n near_o he_o and_o how_o hincmarus_n be_v choose_v etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a such_o trouble_n do_v a_o usurper_n put_v the_o church_n to_o est_fw-la §_o 50._o platina_n say_v that_o some_o say_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o place_n be_v void_a eight_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n but_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v void_a but_o seven_o day_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o papal_a history_n of_o succession_n the_o next_o that_o we_o find_v enthrone_v be_v haedrian_n 2d_o §_o 51._o michael_n at_o constantinople_n have_v be_v long_o rule_v much_o by_o bardas_n who_o be_v for_o photius_n at_o last_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o basilius_n he_o kill_v bardas_n and_o make_v basilius_n caesar_n and_o after_o a_o while_n his_o vice_n give_v basilius_n the_o opportunity_n to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v see_v dion_n petavius_n hist._n li._n 1._o chap._n 12._o yet_o this_o basilius_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o make_v many_o protestation_n that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n woman_n and_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o discordant_a prince_n do_v much_o in_o raise_v he_o this_o regicide_n emperor_n as_o a_o second_o phocas_n find_v it_o useful_a to_o quiet_v his_o party_n by_o a_o change_n countenance_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o photius_n and_o set_v up_o ignatius_n again_o and_o search_v photius_n servant_n find_v a_o book_n write_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o late_a great_a council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v for_o he_o and_o against_o ignatius_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o that_o council_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o deal_v severe_o with_o the_o pope_n this_o book_n the_o new_a emperor_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o there_o it_o be_v read_v stamp_v upon_o stab_v with_o a_o knife_n and_o open_o burn_v and_o a_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o some_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v not_o quench_v the_o fire_n but_o increase_v it_o but_o their_o calling_n photius_n a_o knave_n and_o burn_a his_o book_n and_o condemn_v the_o council_n that_o be_v for_o he_o will_v hardly_o keep_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o yet-preserved_n learned_a write_n from_o suspect_v that_o the_o pope_n cause_n be_v not_o unquestionable_a or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o universal_a vice-christ_n when_o photius_n and_o his_o council_n do_v so_o little_a regard_n he_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o act_n of_o a_o great_a council_n when_o they_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v nesandissimi_fw-la conciliabuli_fw-la prophanat_fw-la a_o volumina_fw-la quibus_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la papam_fw-la nicolaum_n susurâ—â_fw-la fauce_fw-la latraverat_fw-la yet_o our_o new_a papist_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o none_o but_o a_o few_o heretic_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o luther_n be_v these_o council_n heretic_n §_o 52._o here_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n be_v put_v to_o a_o hard_a strait_n about_o his_o bishop_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n vid._n bin._n p._n 825._o 826._o that_o almost_o all_o his_o bishop_n have_v miscarry_v both_o those_o ordain_v by_o photius_n and_o those_o ordain_v by_o ignatius_n they_o have_v turn_v with_o the_o time_n not_o know_v how_o the_o time_n will_v turn_v and_o incur_v such_o guilt_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o pardon_v they_o lest_o he_o shall_v want_v bishop_n silence_v one_o party_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n ☞_o while_o all_o have_v be_v so_o far_o guilty_a tum_o à _fw-fr sanctissimo_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la ignatio_n consecrati_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la suae_fw-la confessionem_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la non_fw-la permanserunt_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o summis_fw-la sacerdot_n ibus_fw-la atque_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la qui_fw-la diversimodè_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la alii_fw-la vi_fw-la vel_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la alii_fw-la verò_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la aut_fw-la levit_fw-la eat_v quidam_fw-la verò_fw-la seductione_n et_fw-la versutiis_fw-la quidam_fw-la verò_fw-la muneribus_fw-la et_fw-la honoribus_fw-la diversimodè_fw-la decepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la imò_fw-la verò_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pene_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacrati_fw-la tam_fw-la priores_fw-la quam_fw-la posteriores_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la malè_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la opportebat_fw-la tractati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quatenus_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la summis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la et_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la omni_fw-la regimine_fw-la nostro_fw-la sunt_fw-la commune_v occurrat_fw-la naufragium_fw-la propemodum_fw-la universis_fw-la illis_fw-la de_fw-la falsis_fw-la et_fw-la impotabilibus_fw-la gustantibus_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la rheumatibus_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la itaque_fw-la postulamus_fw-la compatientissimum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la tuum_fw-la ut_fw-la manum_fw-la porrig_n at_o humanitatis_fw-la et_fw-la eorum_fw-la dispenset_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v basilius_n ibid._n §_o 53._o here_o also_o another_o difficulty_n arise_v as_o there_o ever_o do_v in_o ravel_v work_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v against_o hincmarus_n and_o his_o council_n for_o depose_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n and_o yet_o to_o subdue_v the_o greek_n he_o be_v for_o the_o depose_n of_o those_o ordain_v by_o photius_n this_o make_v he_o seem_v contrary_a to_o himself_o
pagan_n archflamin_n be_v there_o be_v institute_v arch-bishop_n to_o be_v over_o the_o province_n where_o a_o metropolis_n be_v metropolitan_n or_o arch-bishop_n be_v place_v and_o bishop_n in_o lesser_a city_n where_o have_v be_v flamen_n and_o count_n but_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v diversify_v only_o by_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o his_o epistle_n 5._o he_o have_v a_o good_a confession_n of_o faith_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o well_o say_v that_o god_n predestinate_v only_a thing_n good_a but_o soreknew_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o grace_n so_o prevent_v and_o follow_v man_n that_o yet_o man_n free_a will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n but_o create_v of_o nothing_o he_o anathematize_v every_o heresy_n and_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v or_o venerate_v any_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 6_o again_o he_o chide_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o title_n universal_a say_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v never_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o his_o successor_n take_v so_o prodigious_a a_o title_n for_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o will_v be_v love_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o a_o bawd_n of_o antichrist_n rindx_fw-fr etc._n etc._n his_o 8_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o flatter_v he_o to_o help_v he_o with_o henry_n against_o the_o norman_n in_o which_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_n succession_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o apostolic_a seat_n have_v be_v too_o long_o usurp_v by_o mercenary_n that_o be_v no_o pastor_n rindx_fw-fr that_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o christ._n this_o pope_n and_o michael_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o unreconcilable_a that_o they_o continue_v mutual_a condemnation_n michael_n be_v condemn_v with_o his_o greek_n 1._o for_o rebaptise_v the_o papist_n 2._o for_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n or_o baptism_n 3._o for_o hold_v priest_n marriage_n for_o reject_v the_o filioque_fw-la etc._n etc._n bin._n p._n 1116._o §_o 114._o cccxxix_o an._n 1049._o a_o roman_a council_n be_v fain_o upon_o penance_n to_o pardon_v simoniacal_a bishop_n and_o priest_n because_o the_o cry_n be_v that_o else_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n will_v be_v destitute_a and_o the_o church_n service_n omit_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o desperation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a where_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o and_o its_o succession_n if_o the_o canon_n for_o nullify_a simoniacal_a ordination_n hold_v good_a §_o 115._o cccxxx_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o france_n and_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o do_v at_o rheims_n but_o many_o noble_n and_o bishop_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o a_o novelty_n and_o will_v enslave_v his_o kingdom_n the_o king_n forbid_v he_o yet_o the_o pope_n come_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v or_o not_o and_o the_o king_n go_v away_o about_o his_o military_a affair_n and_o some_o bishop_n with_o he_o and_o other_o stay_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o other_o be_v accuse_v of_o heinous_a crime_n the_o bishop_n of_o laugres_n be_v charge_v with_o enter_v by_o simoniacal_a heresy_n sell_v order_n bear_v arm_n murder_n adultery_n tyranny_n to_o his_o clergy_n and_o sodomy_n many_o witness_n testify_v all_o this_o one_o clergyman_n witness_v that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o layman_n this_o bishop_n violent_o take_v his_o wife_n from_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o he_o make_v she_o a_o nun._n a_o presbyter_n witness_v that_o this_o bishop_n take_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o follower_n who_o torment_v he_o by_o many_o torment_n which_o be_v more_o wicked_a do_v with_o sharp_a nail_n pierce_v his_o general_n and_o by_o such_o violence_n force_v he_o to_o give_v they_o ten_o pound_n of_o denaries_n the_o bishop_n hear_v these_o accusation_n desire_v time_n and_o council_n and_o go_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o besanzon_n and_o lion_n open_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n but_o the_o man_n involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o villainy_n who_o but_o the_o day_n before_o have_v be_v the_o accuser_n of_o a_o faulty_a brother_n and_o see_v the_o mote_n in_o another_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o but_o move_v for_o the_o other_o man_n damnation_n be_v himself_o deserve_o to_o be_v condemn_v be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o object_v crime_n but_o also_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o advocate_n the_o archbishop_n be_v by_o god_n so_o silence_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o his_o defence_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besanzon_n where_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o excuse_v his_o crime_n sudden_o find_v himself_o disable_v in_o his_o voice_n by_o god_n and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besanzon_n find_v himself_o so_o disable_v by_o miracle_n he_o give_v sing_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o speak_v for_o this_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o rise_v up_o say_v that_o the_o accuse_a bishop_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o sell_v order_n and_o that_o he_o extort_a the_o money_n from_o the_o say_a priest_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o torment_a action_n mention_v by_o he_o other_o thing_n he_o deny_v but_o before_o the_o next_o day_n he_o flee_v from_o the_o council_n and_o another_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n confess_v that_o his_o parent_n buy_v his_o place_n and_o depose_v himself_o and_o some_o other_o bishop_n confess_v simoniacal_a entrance_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v many_o that_o flee_v from_o the_o council_n he_o renew_v some_o old_a neglect_a canon_n lindx_fw-fr as_o 1._o that_o no_o man_n be_v promote_v to_o church-government_n without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o the_o people_z etc._n etc._n chap._n 12._o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o council_n and_o their_o bishop_n till_o the_o conucil_n at_o constantinople_n §_o 1._o cccxxxi_o under_o leo_n 9_o a_o 1049_o a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n some_o accuse_a bishop_n be_v question_v and_o other_o little_a matter_n do_v §_o 2._o cccxxxii_o in_o a_o council_n at_o 1050._o berengarius_fw-la his_o letter_n to_o lanfrancus_fw-la be_v read_v and_o he_o condemn_v in_o a_o blind_a age_n §_o 3._o cccxxxiii_o an._n 1050._o a_o synod_n at_o vercelli_n condemn_v johannes_n scotus_n and_o berengarius_fw-la and_o some_o that_o defend_v they_o §_o 4._o cccxxxiv_o an._n 1050._o a_o council_n at_o coyaca_n contain_v the_o king_n ferdinandus_n of_o castille_n and_o his_o queen_n bishop_n and_o nobles_z like_o our_o parliament_n and_o so_o be_v many_o council_n then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o restore_v christianity_n so_o low_o be_v it_o grow_v in_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n and_o ignorance_n have_v several_a order_n for_o reformation_n rindx_fw-fr the_o 3d_o title_n say_v that_o wine_n water_n and_o the_o host_n in_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v the_o trinity_n the_o 5_o say_v that_o priest_n must_v so_o eat_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o do_v some_o good_a for_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o cccxxxv_o an._n 1051._o a_o roman_a council_n excommunicate_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o vercelli_n for_o adultery_n with_o a_o widow_n espouse_v to_o his_o uncle_n and_o for_o perjury_n but_o he_o be_v after_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n on_o promise_n of_o satisfaction_n also_o all_o the_o whore_n of_o priest_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v make_v servant_n at_o lateran_n pet._n damian_n et_fw-fr bin._n p._n 1124._o §_o 6._o cccxxxvi_o in_o another_o roman_a synod_n the_o pope_n canonize_v a_o bishop_n gerhard_n and_o decide_v a_o quarrel_n between_o two_o bishop_n for_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n §_o 7._o victor_n the_o second_o be_v next_o pope_n a_o 1055._o leo_fw-la hostiensis_n say_v that_o no_o man_n at_o rome_n be_v find_v worthy_a plat._n say_v that_o they_o fear_v offend_v the_o emperor_n however_o the_o roman_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o choose_v one_o for_o they_o and_o some_o say_v desire_v this_o may_v be_v the_o man_n §_o 8._o cccxxxvii_o platina_n say_v that_o in_o a_o council_n at_o florence_n he_o depose_v many_o bishop_n for_o simony_n and_o fornication_n §_o 9_o cccxxxviii_o in_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n baronius_n after_o other_o say_v a_o miracle_n be_v do_v viz._n say_v he_o the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n have_v seize_v on_o all_o italy_n and_o burgundy_n the_o pope_n send_v hildebrand_n a_o sub-deacon_n to_o call_v a_o council_n where_o a_o archbishop_n accuse_v of_o simony_n bribe_v all_o
his_o accuser_n the_o next_o day_n into_o silence_n rindx_fw-fr hildebrand_n bid_v he_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghostâ—_n he_o say_v the_o rest_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o he_o confess_v his_o crime_n and_o beside_o seven_o and_o twenty_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n forty_o five_o bishop_n confess_v themselves_o simoniac_n and_o renounce_v their_o place_n what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o church_n in_o when_o popery_n grow_v ripe_a pet._n damian_n mention_v six_o bishop_n depose_v by_o hildebrand_n for_o divers_a crime_n §_o 10._o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worthy_a enquiry_n whether_o hildebrand_n be_v neither_o bishop_n priest_n nor_o deacon_n but_o a_o sub-deacon_n only_o be_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o church-pastor_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yea_o lindx_fw-fr if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o preside_v before_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o in_o council_n and_o to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v bishop_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n commission_n the_o question_n recur_v whether_o god_n ever_o give_v pope_n or_o prelate_n power_n to_o make_v new_a church-officer_n who_o he_o never_o institute_v the_o specie_fw-la that_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yea_o and_o be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o pope_n or_o prelate_n may_v commit_v preach_v or_o sacrament_n to_o layman_n if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o commit_v the_o key_n of_o church-government_n to_o they_o or_o to_o any_o as_o little_o authorize_v by_o christ_n indeed_o baptise_v be_v but_o use_v the_o key_n of_o church-entrance_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o may_v so_o let_v man_n into_o the_o church_n may_v baptize_v they_o which_o papist_n unhappy_o allow_v the_o laity_n and_o if_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la will_v salve_v all_o whether_o priest_n may_v not_o preach_v pray_v and_o give_v sacrament_n by_o layman_n and_o so_o layman_n at_o last_o put_v down_o both_o prelate_n and_o priest_n as_o needless_a §_o 11._o cccxxxix_o an._n 1055._o they_o say_v that_o this_o great_a subdeacon_n hildebrand_n the_o grand_a advancer_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n do_v call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n which_o cite_v poor_a berengarius_fw-la and_o force_v he_o to_o recant_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a i_o know_v not_o §_o 12._o to_o this_o council_n the_o emperor_n henry_n send_v his_o agent_n to_o complain_v that_o ferdinand_n the_o great_a king_n of_o castille_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o claim_v some_o such_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o now_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o interest_n have_v make_v the_o clergy_n the_o ruler_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o king_n ferdinand_n may_v be_v excommunicate_a unless_o he_o will_v submit_v and_o surcease_v and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v interdict_v or_o forbid_a god_n worship_n lindx_fw-fr the_o prelate_n perceive_v how_o they_o be_v set_v up_o by_o this_o motion_n and_o make_v king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o think_v the_o emperor_n motion_n reasonable_a and_o without_o hear_v king_n ferdinand_n make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o must_v submit_v and_o obey_v or_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o bear_v the_o interdict_v the_o king_n take_v time_n to_o answer_v and_o call_v his_o own_o bishop_n together_o find_v they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o promise_v submission_n this_o baronius_n a_o 1055._o write_v ex_fw-la io._n mariano_n and_o binnius_n p._n 1126._o §_o 13._o cccxl_o they_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n die_v leave_v his_o son_n henry_n but_o five_o year_n old_a and_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o secure_v his_o succession_n than_o to_o desire_v pope_n victor_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o it_o who_o therefore_o call_v a_o council_n at_o colen_n to_o quiet_a baldwin_n and_o godfrey_n earl_n of_o flanders_n that_o else_o will_v have_v resist_v he_o thus_o bishop_n in_o council_n now_o be_v as_o parliament_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o delude_a man_n §_o 14._o cccxli_o at_o tholouse_n a_o 1056._o a_o council_n of_o 18_o bishop_n attempt_v reformation_n forbid_v alas_o how_o oft_o bishop_n to_o sell_v order_n and_o other_o act_n of_o simony_n and_o priest_n use_v their_o wife_n and_o the_o adultery_n incest_n and_o perjury_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n bid_v they_o that_o be_v such_o repent_v and_o forbid_a communion_n with_o man_n call_v heretic_n §_o 15._o cccxlii_o though_o adultery_n incest_n perjury_n and_o simony_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o hardly_o restrain_v it_o seem_v they_o will_v pay_v for_o it_o by_o superstition_n rindx_fw-fr for_o a_o council_n at_o compostella_n decree_v say_v baron_n ad_fw-la a_o 1056._o that_o 1._o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass_n every_o day_n 2._o that_o at_o fast_n and_o litany_n which_o be_v perambulation_n in_o penitence_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n §_o 16._o stephen_n the_o 9th_o alias_o 10_o be_v next_o make_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n say_v platina_n the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v reconcile_v to_o rome_n that_o have_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o it_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v all_o the_o world_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n when_o his_o italian_a neighbour_n be_v not_o §_o 17._o this_o pope_n live_v after_o his_o entrance_n but_o 6_o or_o 7_o month_n and_o they_o say_v make_v they_o promise_v he_o to_o choose_v none_o in_o his_o place_n till_o hildebrand_n come_v home_o to_o counsel_v they_o a_o great_a subdeacon_n that_o rome_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o new_a emperor_n be_v but_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a the_o great_a man_n of_o italy_n turn_v to_o the_o old_a game_n and_o bring_v in_o one_o by_o strength_n mincius_n who_o they_o call_v benedict_n the_o 10_o alias_o 9th_o a_o bishop_n he_o reign_v 9_o month_n 20_o day_n but_o when_o hildebrand_n come_v home_o he_o get_v he_o cast_v out_o this_o be_v the_o twenty_o first_o schism_n in_o the_o papacy_n §_o 18._o hildebrand_n crafty_a counsel_n be_v to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v to_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o florence_n who_o they_o choose_v in_o italy_n and_o call_v nicholas_n the_o second_o 1059._o lest_o benedict_n shall_v get_v the_o emperor_n on_o his_o side_n and_o so_o nicholas_n make_v benedict_n renounce_v and_o banish_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n §_o 19_o this_o pope_n first_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o admonish_v the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o resist_v the_o pope_n §_o 20._o cccxliii_o the_o pope_n council_n at_o sutrium_n depose_v benedict_n §_o 21._o cccxliv_o an._n 1059._o a_o council_n of_o 113_o bishop_n at_o rome_n they_o say_v make_v berengarius_fw-la recant_v but_o not_o repent_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v home_o he_o write_v against_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 22._o in_o this_o council_n say_v platina_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o decree_n very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bin._n say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n translate_v p._n 1666._o first_o god_n be_v the_o inspector_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n without_o the_o forego_n concordant_a and_o canonical_a election_n of_o they_o and_o after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o follow_v religious_a order_n clerk_n and_o laity_n in_o he_o be_v not_o account_v apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a here_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a foundation_n of_o the_o papacy_n by_o hildebrand_n council_n without_o which_o it_o be_v fall_v to_o utter_v confusion_n how_o then_o do_v the_o roman_a sect_n cry_v down_o innovation_n and_o boast_n of_o antiquity_n 2._o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o the_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n shall_v choose_v he_o lindx_fw-fr or_o else_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n pretend_o and_o then_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v choose_v he_o but_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n nor_o the_o universal_a nor_o their_o delegate_n and_o so_o have_v no_o just_a pretence_n of_o power_n 3._o either_o this_o decree_n be_v new_a or_o old_a and_o in_o force_n before_o if_o new_a their_o church_n foundation_n be_v new_a and_o mutable_a as_o be_v say_v if_o old_a all_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v otherwise_o choose_v
though_o he_o oft_o reproach_v he_o for_o speak_v truth_n many_o be_v about_o tho._n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n forbid_v the_o coronation_n of_o henry_n the_o 3d_o and_o suspending_a roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o crown_v he_o and_o such_o like_a to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n §_o 179._o ccccxxi_n of_o the_o council_n in_o alexander_n time_n record_v by_o binnius_n the_o first_o be_v an._n 1160._o at_o papia_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o vote_v victor_n pope_n and_o condemn_v roland_n call_v alexander_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o ☜_o that_o this_o council_n consist_v of_o immunerable_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n after_o a_o good_a speech_n depart_v and_o leave_v all_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v there_o prove_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o many_o witness_n that_o victor_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o some_o cardinal_n and_o that_o twelve_o day_n before_o roland_n be_v choose_v and_o that_o roland_n be_v present_a and_o contradict_v not_o but_o bid_v they_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o after_o be_v chancellor_n he_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o pope_n enter_v a_o confederacy_n to_o choose_v none_o but_o one_o of_o themselves_o that_o confederate_v against_o the_o emperor_n they_o secret_o choose_v roland_n the_o people_n and_o clergy_n a_o multitude_n subscribe_v all_o desire_a victor_n there_o or_o four_o king_n also_o consent_v to_o accept_v he_o when_o the_o council_n declare_v he_o the_o only_a true_a pope_n and_o roland_n a_o perfidious_a usurper_n here_o be_v all_o the_o roman_n ☜_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o emperor_n and_o many_o prince_n ☜_o and_o a_o council_n of_o innumerable_a prelate_n of_o germany_n italy_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o a_o upstart_n sort_n of_o man_n call_v cardinal_n that_o have_v confederated_a treacherous_o before_o and_o yet_o the_o roman_a papacy_n be_v by_o succession_n from_o this_o man_n that_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n himself_o ccccxxii_n ccccxxiii_n ccccxxiv_n ccccxxv_n an._n 1161._o alexander_n get_v a_o council_n at_o clermont_n and_o another_o at_o newmarket_n and_o another_o at_o belvacum_fw-la and_o an._n 1164._o another_o at_o tours_n to_o curse_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n victor_n the_o french_a take_v his_o part_n and_o the_o english_a at_o last_o keep_v up_o the_o schism_n and_o contention_n the_o reader_n must_v take_v this_o notice_n by_o the_o way_n that_o such_o meeting_n as_o we_o call_v parliament_n the_o popish_a historian_n often_o call_v council_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v man_n to_o think_v that_o what_o parliament_n do_v be_v do_v by_o clergy_n power_n and_o when_o lord_n ☞_o commons_o and_o bishop_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n some_o call_v they_o parliament_n and_o some_o council_n and_o as_o spelman_n say_v pag._n 529._o the_o same_o assembly_n be_v indeed_o mix_v and_o partly_o civil_a or_o royal_a as_o he_o call_v they_o because_o call_v by_o the_o king_n and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a but_o among_o the_o romanist_n council_n be_v great_o advance_v by_o this_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n according_o the_o parliament_n at_o clarendon_n be_v call_v a_o council_n by_o binnius_n ccccxxvi_n by_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o conciliabulum_fw-la because_o they_o settle_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o henrician_n or_o royal_a heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o fire_n or_o other_o death_n on_o king_n themselves_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v big_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o council_n or_o parliament_n thomas_z of_o canterbury_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n concur_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o fear_n but_o thomas_n when_o he_o come_v home_o repent_v and_o impose_v so_o strict_a penance_n on_o himself_o that_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o absolve_v he_o §_o 180._o ccccxxvii_n an._n 1171._o binnius_n say_v that_o ireland_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v christian_n the_o pope_n give_v it_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v conquer_v it_o and_o a_o council_n at_o cassel_n be_v call_v for_o reformation_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v his_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o five_o part_n of_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v still_o infidel_n ☞_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o popish_a christianity_n when_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n king_n must_v lose_v their_o kingdom_n and_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o turn_v to_o popish_a christianity_n 3._o that_o it_o have_v long_o be_v a_o cunning_a way_n of_o bounty_n with_o pope_n to_o give_v prince_n their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o conquest_n when_o they_o can_v take_v they_o from_o they_o ccccxxviii_n an._n 1179._o be_v the_o synod_n at_o venice_n for_o reconciliation_n §_o 181._o ccccxxix_n an._n 1180._o alexander_n be_v at_o peace_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v general_n or_o the_o 11_o general_n council_n approve_v at_o lateran_n in_o which_o be_v many_o reform_a canon_n and_o many_o for_o the_o papal_a power_n the_o first_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o confine_v the_o power_n of_o pope-making_a to_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n only_o another_o to_o degrade_v those_o ordain_v by_o the_o three_o anti-popes_n another_o that_o no_o one_o have_v many_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o last_o against_o some_o call_v cathari_n patrini_fw-la or_o publicani_fw-la as_o heretic_n give_v those_o indulgence_n that_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o absolve_v all_o inferior_n from_o all_o fidelity_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o waldenses_n some_o the_o albigenses_n but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v against_o mr._n danvers_n that_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n then_o in_o those_o country_n some_o manichee_n heretic_n and_o some_o good_a christian_n call_v waldense_a and_o albigenses_n but_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o superstition_n who_o the_o papist_n will_v jumble_v together_o to_o disgrace_v the_o best_a who_o be_v as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n e.g._n sanders_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la vis_fw-la monar_n say_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o henrician_n that_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n heresy_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n false_a usurp_a excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v not_o as_o from_o henry_n their_o teacher_n that_o be_v they_o be_v royalist_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n rule_v the_o abuse_a world_n by_o the_o curse_v way_n §_o 182._o to_o this_o council_n crab_z and_o binnius_n have_v annex_v a_o voluminous_a appendix_n of_o decree_n of_o which_o many_o be_v notable_a as_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v suspend_v a_o presbyter_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o chapter_n that_o a_o perjure_a clergyman_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o deprive_v ☜_o and_o may_v not_o govern_v a_o church_n that_o in_o case_n of_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o they_o with_o divers_z other_o other_o 183._o alexander_n die_v lucius_n the_o 3d_o be_v the_o first_o choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n according_a to_o alexander_n lateran_n council_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o to_o perfect_v the_o papacy_n have_v get_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n his_o flatterer_n next_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v down_o the_o order_n and_o name_n of_o senator_n ☜_o which_o attempt_v his_o party_n by_o the_o city_n insurrection_n have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o the_o pope_n force_v to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o at_o luca_n while_o he_o provoke_v prince_n to_o send_v soldier_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o asia_n he_o die_v §_o 184._o ccccxxx_n one_o council_n this_o pope_n have_v at_o verona_n as_o they_o say_v where_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n meet_v he_o and_o solicit_v he_o to_o restore_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n depose_v that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o and_o the_o anti-popes_n the_o pope_n consent_v but_o say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o another_o council_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o at_o verona_n be_v no_o true_a council_n §_o 185._o urbanus_fw-la the_o 3d_o be_v next_o pope_n call_v turbanus_n as_o a_o incendiary_n by_o ab._n ursspergen_v but_o better_a
they_o what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v the_o city_n for_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o find_v three_o or_o four_o bawdy_a house_n ☜_o but_o at_o their_o departure_n they_o leave_v but_o one_o but_o this_o one_o reach_v from_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o west_n gate_n §_o 194._o the_o pope_n return_v into_o italy_n and_o seek_v to_o get_v man_n to_o ruin_n conrade_n the_o late_a emperor_n fridericks_n son_n the_o king_n of_o england_n brother_n richard_n be_v first_o invite_v but_o deny_v due_a help_n and_o refuse_v king_n henry_n the_o three_o himself_o at_o last_o be_v draw_v in_o and_o furnish_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o the_o croisado_n soldier_n be_v turn_v against_o conrade_n from_o the_o relief_n of_o palestine_n bitter_a accusation_n against_o he_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o conrade_n answer_v he_o and_o robert_n grosthead_n the_o famous_a learned_a holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n die_v near_o together_o 893._o the_o pope_n bid_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o rejoice_v with_o he_o because_o these_o two_o their_o great_a enemy_n be_v go_v and_o if_o such_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o this_o bishop_n be_v number_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v and_o whether_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v then_o his_o subject_n and_o whether_o rome_n then_o need_v reformation_n §_o 195._o but_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v so_o far_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o nothing_o less_o than_o all_o will_v serve_v as_o matth._n paris_n tell_v we_o when_o the_o king_n will_v yet_o be_v king_n and_o do_v not_o full_o obey_v the_o pope_n which_o he_o manifest_v in_o his_o rant_v against_o this_o rare_a and_o excellent_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o i_o think_v well_o worthy_a of_o our_o recital_n as_o it_o be_v in_o matth._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1453._o pag._n 87â—_n 872._o a_o credible_a monk_n though_o oft_o revile_v by_o baron_n and_o be_v for_o tell_v truth_n this_o bishop_n be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o knowledge_n piety_n and_o justice_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v he_o a_o order_n as_o say_v matth._n paris_n he_o often_o do_v to_o he_o and_o other_o english_a bishop_n to_o do_v somewhat_o which_o the_o bishop_n judge_v to_o be_v unjust_a it_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o a_o interdict_v to_o silence_n christ_n minister_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o promote_a of_o bad_a minister_n or_o hinder_v or_o excommunicate_v good_a man_n some_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o follow_v the_o bishop_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n but_o that_o be_v not_o apostolical_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ☞_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o we_o be_v against_o we_o and_o that_o can_v be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v his_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la so_o often_o repeat_v show_v his_o inconstancy_n and_o his_o blot_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o perturb_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o society_n a_o torrent_n of_o audaciousness_n procacity_n immodesty_n lie_v deceive_a hardly_o believe_v or_o trust_v any_o one_o on_o which_o innumerable_a vice_n follow_v and_o next_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n will_v be_v that_o also_o of_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o sort_n of_o sin_n so_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n ☞_o and_o so_o hateful_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a as_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v soul_n by_o defraud_v man_n of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o ministry_n which_o sin_n those_o man_n be_v know_v by_o the_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o commit_v who_o be_v place_v in_o power_n of_o pastoral_a care_n ☞_o do_v get_v the_o salary_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n and_o ministry_n out_o of_o the_o milk_n and_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o save_v but_o administer_v not_o to_o they_o their_o due_n for_o the_o very_a not_o administer_a of_o the_o pastoral_a ministery_n be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o kill_a and_o destroy_v of_o the_o sheep_n and_o that_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n though_o unexpected_o be_v the_o very_o worst_a and_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n exceed_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o two_o existent_n foreâ—aid_v thing_n though_o with_o disparity_n and_o dissimilitude_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o best_a and_o as_o for_o these_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o godhead_n itself_o which_o be_v superessential_o and_o supernatural_o best_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o conformity_n and_o deification_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o gracious_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a beam_n which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n essential_o and_o natural_o and_o as_o in_o good_a thing_n the_o cause_n of_o good_a be_v better_a than_o the_o effect_n so_o in_o evil_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o effect_n be_v manifest_a that_o the_o introducer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o such_o most_o mischievous_a destroyer_n of_o holy_a formation_n and_o deification_n in_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o destroyer_n or_o murderer_n themselves_o the_o near_a to_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o mischief_n or_o priority_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o superexcel_v and_o by_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a power_n give_v by_o god_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n they_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v to_o exclude_v and_o extirpate_v such_o most_o mischievous_a murderer_n or_o destroyer_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v therefore_o that_o a_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n to_o which_o all_o power_n be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v shall_v command_v or_o require_v any_o thing_n that_o border_v on_o or_o tend_v towards_o so_o hateful_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a a_o thing_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o utter_o pernicious_a to_o mankind_n or_o by_o any_o way_n endeavour_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereunto_o for_o this_o be_v either_o a_o defection_n or_o a_o corruption_n or_o a_o abuse_n of_o christ_n own_o power_n which_o be_v evident_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o full_a or_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a elongation_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o next_o sit_v together_o of_o the_o two_o foresay_a prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o hellish_a punishment_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o with_o unspotted_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n who_o be_v a_o subject_n and_o faithful_a to_o that_o same_o seat_n and_o not_o by_o schism_n cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o holy_a seat_n obey_v the_o say_v mandate_n and_o precept_n or_o any_o endeavour_n whatever_o and_o whensoever_o they_o come_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o high_a order_n of_o angel_n but_o must_v necessary_o contradict_v they_o and_o rebel_v with_o all_o his_o strength_n or_o power_n and_o therefore_o reverend_a lord_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n in_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o both_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n and_o from_o the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v to_o union_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o it_o i_o do_v only_o filial_o and_o obedient_o disobey_v contradict_v and_o rebel_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o foresay_a letter_n be_v contain_v and_o special_o because_o as_o be_v before_o touch_v they_o do_v most_o evident_o tend_v to_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o most_o pernicious_a to_o mankind_n and_o which_o be_v altogether_o adverse_a to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n nor_o can_v you_o discretion_n for_o this_o hint_n conclude_v or_o decree_n any_o hard_a thing_n against_o i_o because_o all_o my_o
christ_n body_n because_o he_o must_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o altitude_n of_o his_o contemplation_n so_o as_o to_o to_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o christ_n humane_a body_n it_o seem_v these_o be_v such_o fanatic_o as_o some_o friar_n be_v in_o this_o council_n the_o decree_v call_v clementine_n be_v pass_v in_o which_o be_v special_o note_v by_o binius_fw-la some_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o follow_v i._o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o call_v in_o doubt_n or_o assent_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o rational_a or_o intellective_a soul_n be_v not_o true_o and_o perfect_a the_o form_n of_o man_n body_n ii_o that_o whereas_o divine_v differ_v about_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n some_o say_n that_o to_o infant_n sin_n be_v remit_v but_o not_o grace_n confer_v other_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v remit_v and_o virtue_n or_o inform_a grace_n infuse_v as_o to_o the_o habit_n though_o not_o yet_o for_o use_v we_o attend_v the_o general_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o by_o baptism_n be_v equal_o apply_v to_o all_o judge_v the_o second_o opinion_n more_o probable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o modern_a doctor_n of_o theology_n the_o sacred_a council_n approve_v this_o which_o say_v that_o both_o to_o adult_n and_o infant_n in_o baptism_n inform_v grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v give_v iii_o if_o any_o one_o fall_n into_o this_o error_n that_o as_o pertinacious_o to_o affirm_v that_o usury_n be_v no_o sin_n we_o decree_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o ordinary_n and_o inquisitor_n for_o heresy_n may_v proceed_v against_o such_o as_o against_o heretic_n iu._n and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o community_n or_o officer_n shall_v presume_v to_o write_v or_o dictate_v that_o usury_n shall_v be_v pay_v or_o be_v pay_v shall_v not_o be_v full_o and_o free_o restore_v let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o same_o sentence_n that_o do_v not_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v blot_v out_o such_o statute_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_a company_n that_o shall_v keep_v such_o custom_n also_o that_o usurer_n be_v compel_v to_o show_v their_o book_n of_o account_n §_o 243._o here_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n have_v judge_v divers_a point_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o consequent_o their_o contrary_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o heresy_n they_o curse_v burn_v and_o damn_v man_n 1._o i_o overpass_v their_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a before_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v which_o be_v true_a but_o whether_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o salvation_n let_v the_o church_n creed_n be_v witness_n 2._o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o possibility_n of_o sinless_a perfection_n be_v make_v a_o heresy_n by_o they_o for_o we_o must_v daily_o pray_v for_o pardon_n but_o why_o then_o do_v they_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v all_o god_n law_n that_o be_v of_o never_o sin_v and_o talk_v of_o perfection_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 3._o do_v not_o they_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o a_o logical_a arbitrary_a notion_n that_o intellectual_a soul_n be_v the_o body_n form_n who_o know_v not_o how_o ambiguous_a the_o word_n form_n be_v a_o aristotle_n suppose_v a_o corpus_fw-la organicum_fw-la beside_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o corpus_n have_v its_o form_n quâ—_n corpus_n i_o imagine_v that_o these_o bishop_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v and_o that_o our_o difference_n be_v but_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o word_n but_o â—will_n so_o far_o venture_v on_o their_o heretication_n as_o to_o say_v that_o forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la forma_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la be_v divers_a that_o corpus_fw-la organicum_fw-la quà _fw-la tale_n have_v its_o proper_a form_n which_o denominate_v it_o such_o which_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n have_v its_o proper_a from_o which_o denominate_v it_o and_o which_o it_o retain_v when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o intellectual_a soul_n be_v forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la but_o improper_o call_v forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la i_o will_v venture_v on_o their_o heretication_n to_o tell_v they_o my_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v their_o error_n and_o presumption_n to_o thrust_v such_o thing_n on_o man_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o curse_v burn_a and_o damnation_n 4._o their_o article_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n that_o all_o that_o be_v baptiâ—ed_v at_o age_n and_o infant_n have_v both_o pardon_n and_o infuse_v inform_v habitual_a grace_n i_o take_v for_o unproved_a and_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a in_o all_o probability_n as_o universal_o take_v 5._o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o usury_n be_v a_o sin_n do_v hereticate_v many_o great_a divine_n more_o lawyer_n and_o most_o city_n corporation_n and_o company_n in_o the_o world_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o usury_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v against_o either_o mercy_n or_o justice_n but_o that_o some_o usury_n may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a charity_n many_o wise_a man_n think_v past_a doubt_n we_o have_v know_v some_o get_v estate_n of_o many_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n by_o trade_v with_o money_n take_v upon_o usury_n when_o perhaps_o some_o that_o lean_v that_o money_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o use_n to_o buy_v they_o bread_n and_o course_n clothing_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o perish_v how_o many_o thousand_o great_a man_n lawyer_n and_o citizen_n be_v to_o be_v curse_v burn_a and_o damn_v by_o this_o canon_n for_o hold_v some_o usury_n to_o be_v lawful_a nay_o how_o many_o for_o not_o restore_v it_o when_o take_v when_o perhaps_o a_o orphan_n take_v it_o of_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o save_v they_o from_o famine_n this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o hereticator_n §_o 244._o anno_fw-la 1311._o be_v a_o council_n at_o ravenna_n ccccviii_n for_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n manner_n with_o many_o superstition_n §_o 245._o cccclix_fw-la anno_fw-la 1314._o another_o at_o ravenna_n be_v like_o the_o former_a §_o 246._o next_o come_v pope_n john_n the_o 20_o alius_fw-la 21th_o alias_o 22th_o alias_o 23th_o he_o live_v at_o avinion_n he_o think_v soul_n be_v keep_v in_o some_o receptacle_n from_o the_o â—ight_n of_o god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n he_o damn_v those_o that_o hold_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n possess_v no_o propriety_n platina_n think_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o torment_v to_o death_n hugo_n bishop_n of_o cature_n for_o be_v against_o he_o he_o curse_a and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o many_o other_o great_a man_n italy_n be_v all_o in_o war_n in_o his_o day_n the_o emperor_n set_v up_o another_o pope_n in_o italy_n against_o he_o nicol._n the_o 5_o which_o be_v say_v onuph_n 28_o schism_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n like_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o france_n but_o the_o pope_n nicolas_n after_o three_o year_n reign_n be_v catch_v by_o one_o that_o will_v merit_v of_o pope_n john_n and_o send_v to_o he_o and_o put_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o soon_o die_v and_o john_n die_v at_o ninety_o year_n old_a after_o nineteen_o year_n reign_n leave_v more_o money_n behind_o he_o than_o any_o pope_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o he_o his_o process_n against_o lodou._n the_o emperor_n ordinary_a you_o â—ay_v see_v in_o freherus_n history_n rer._n bohem._n and_o other_o more_o at_o large_a §_o 247._o cccclx_fw-fr another_o council_n at_o ravena_n anno_fw-la 1317._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a where_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o crime_n forbid_v the_o 3d._n can._n show_v that_o man_n have_v then_o the_o place_n of_o archdeacon_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o the_o place_n or_o benefice_n of_o abbot_n dean_n archpresbyter_n prelate_n praepositi_fw-la before_o they_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o the_o cannon_n require_v such_o to_o be_v after_o ordain_v within_o a_o year_n can._n 18._o excommunicate_v all_o lay_v magistrate_n that_o take_v a_o priest_n or_o clerk_n in_o arm_n or_o in_o any_o excess_n or_o sin_n and_o keep_v he_o that_o be_v imprison_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o and_o do_v not_o send_v he_o to_o his_o bishop_n or_o that_o send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n do_v open_o shame_v he_o by_o send_v he_o with_o trumpet_n or_o arm_a man_n or_o with_o his_o arm_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n §_o 248._o cccclxi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1322._o a_o concilium_fw-la sabinense_n have_v many_o of_o the_o like_a order_n to_o restrain_v the_o vicious_a clergy_n and_o yet_o can._n 3._o excommunicate_a secular_a judge_n that_o compel_v they_o to_o answer_v at_o their_o bar._n
of_o alexandria_n till_o the_o day_n of_o heroclas_n and_o dionysius_n take_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o and_o make_v he_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o may_v make_v a_o presbyter_n which_o be_v less_o 8._o it_o be_v at_o last_o confess_v that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n under_o bishop_n but_o the_o single_a church_n have_v single_a pastor_n 9_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v ordination_n by_o fix_a bishop_n over_o many_o church_n now_o call_v diocesan_n in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o fix_a bishop_n have_v no_o more_o at_o first_o but_o single_a church_n object_n but_o you_o never_o receive_v power_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v that_o which_o be_v never_o give_v your_o answ._n if_o they_o put_v man_n into_o that_o office_n to_o which_o god_n have_v affix_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n than_o they_o do_v their_o part_n to_o convey_v the_o power_n as_o if_o you_o marry_v a_o couple_n and_o express_v not_o the_o man_n authority_n over_o the_o woman_n yet_o he_o have_v it_o nevertheless_o by_o be_v make_v her_o husband_n so_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n in_o city_n or_o country_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n though_o each_o particular_a be_v not_o name_v proposition_n 7._o ordination_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o right_a entrance_n but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o office_n or_o power_n for_o 1._o god_n have_v already_o settle_v the_o office_n duty_n and_o power_n and_o what_o qualification_n shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o give_v these_o qualification_n to_o man_n he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n but_o mutual_a consent_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n qualify_v and_o solemn_o introduce_v he_o 2._o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o or_o we_o absolute_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o ordainer_n if_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o heathen_a or_o any_o man_n void_a of_o essential_a qualification_n its_o null_n as_o be_v against_o a_o flat_a command_n of_o god_n and_o if_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v we_o pastor_n the_o people_n must_v take_v they_o without_o because_o the_o command_n of_o preach_v hear_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o ordination_n and_o before_o it_o positives_n yield_v to_o natural_a moral_n and_o matter_n of_o order_n to_o the_o substance_n and_o end_n of_o the_o duty_n order_v see_v my_o christian_a concord_n pag._n 82_o 83_o 84._o 3._o ordination_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n than_o baptism_n to_o christianity_n as_o those_o that_o be_v first_o prince_n by_o title_n must_v be_v crown_v and_o those_o that_o be_v soldier_n by_o contract_n must_v be_v list_v and_o take_v colour_n and_o those_o that_o be_v husband_n and_o wife_n by_o contract_n must_v be_v solemn_o marry_v which_o be_v celebrate_v perfect_a action_n so_o they_o that_o be_v first_o heart-christians_a by_o believe_v or_o by_o parent_n dedicate_a they_o to_o god_n must_v be_v solemn_o enter_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o those_o that_o be_v by_o approbation_n and_o consent_n initial_o minister_n must_v by_o solemnisation_n have_v the_o office_n public_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o before_o baptism_n initial_o and_o be_v justify_v initial_o before_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o vow_n will_v serve_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n proposition_n 8._o it_o be_v only_a christ_n and_o not_o the_o ordainer_n people_n or_o magistrate_n that_o give_v we_o our_o office_n and_o power_n only_o the_o people_n and_o approver_n design_v the_o person_n which_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o the_o people_n be_v of_o necessity_n thereto_o and_o our_o own_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o the_o ordainer_n do_v instrumental_o invest_v we_o in_o it_o but_o the_o power_n and_o duty_n arise_v direct_o from_o god_n institution_n when_o the_o person_n be_v design_v now_o i_o proceed_v to_o prove_v our_o call_v argument_n 4._o we_o have_v a_o far_o clear_a call_n than_o the_o priest_n before_o christ_n have_v to_o the_o priesthood_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a line_n they_o buy_v the_o priesthood_n they_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o be_v of_o wicked_a life_n and_o yet_o christ_n command_v submission_n to_o their_o ministry_n ergo._fw-la argument_n 5._o if_o we_o have_v as_o clear_v a_o call_n to_o our_o office_n as_o any_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n have_v to_o they_o than_o we_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v true_a magistrate_n and_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o power_n too_o and_o its_o impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o but_o from_o he_o or_o from_o he_o but_o by_o his_o mean_n officer_n have_v no_o power_n but_o from_o the_o sovereign_n the_o prince_n be_v at_o first_o choose_v by_o god_n immediate_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n yet_o no_o prince_n can_v plead_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n thence_o and_o if_o they_o may_v reign_v without_o it_o we_o may_v be_v pastor_n without_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v without_o it_o though_o prince_n be_v king_n be_v former_o anoint_v by_o inspire_v prophet_n and_o be_v prophet_n themselves_o and_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o they_o so_o neither_o to_o we_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o power_n and_o we_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o argument_n if_o conquest_n or_o the_o people_n consent_n or_o birth_n or_o direct_v providence_n can_v prove_v their_o title_n then_o consent_v ordination_n providence_n with_o due_a qualification_n will_v sure_o prove_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v soon_o hear_v the_o argument_n more_o set_v home_o against_o themselves_o that_o be_v now_o bend_v against_o the_o minister_n argument_n 6._o if_o beside_o all_o this_o god_n own_o we_o by_o such_o a_o blessing_n on_o our_o labour_n that_o he_o make_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o propagate_a and_o continue_v his_o gospel_n and_o church_n and_o bring_v most_o of_o his_o choose_a to_o union_n with_o christ_n reconciliation_n holiness_n and_o to_o heaven_n by_o our_o ministry_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v his_o true_a minister_n but_o experience_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o former_a therefore_o so_o much_o for_o argument_n proposition_n 9_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o place_n and_o fit_a for_o it_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n without_o know_v that_o he_o be_v just_o ordain_v or_o call_v argum._n 1._o we_o must_v obey_v a_o magistrate_n without_o assurance_n of_o his_o call_n and_o title_n rom._n 13._o therefore_o a_o minister_n 2._o christ_n command_v hear_v and_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v not_o call_v as_o god_n appoint_v because_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o teach_v the_o truth_n luke_n 16._o 29._o matth._n 23._o 2._o luke_n 5._o 14._o matth._n 8._o 4._o mark_v 1._o 44._o 3._o else_o the_o people_n be_v put_v upon_o impossibility_n can_v all_o the_o poor_a people_n tell_v before_o they_o submit_v to_o a_o minister_n what_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o call_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v all_o that_o be_v so_o and_o whether_o his_o order_n be_v true_a or_o forge_a and_o whether_o they_o that_o ordain_v he_o be_v true_o ordain_v or_o choose_v themselves_o not_o one_o of_o twenty_o thousand_o know_v all_o this_o by_o their_o pastor_n proposition_n 10._o the_o ordinance_n be_v valid_a to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v uncalled_a and_o unordained_a if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o he_o that_o have_v no_o just_a call_n shall_v answer_v for_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o intruder_n but_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v for_o all_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministration_n and_o preach_v and_o baptism_n and_o other_o act_n shall_v not_o be_v null_a to_o they_o 1._o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v this_o 2._o else_o scarce_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o may_v use_v any_o ordinance_n because_o he_o can_v have_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v no_o nor_o know_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o christian._n i_o know_v divers_a in_o the_o bishop_n day_n that_o forge_v themselves_o order_n and_o act_v long_o before_o it_o be_v discover_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o office_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o be_v blessed_v and_o valid_a to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o his_o call_n only_o 4._o it_o be_v he_o that_o sin_v that_o must_v suffer_v and_o not_o the_o innocent_a therefore_o his_o sin_n deprive_v they_o not_o of_o their_o due_n 5._o